:wmuinjtHtifjtnii)HiititiiitiiuiiMntii4itiiiii()miiU4m)iJiiimtiiH)£<uiiuiMni}^ 
 
SGno 
 
 iLSa 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT 
 
 THROUGH THE 
 
 SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS 
 
 ka.ss.s.7.Q - hImU.. 
 
 g 506 Rev. Stat* prohibits the withdrawal of this book for home use. 
 
■j.r«^-.» .Pi""*" University Library 
 HE8670.U58 A4 1914 
 
 "^^Viif iiiP'JifiiiiSSmti''" "9 commercial radio 
 
 oiin 
 
 3 1924 030 138 675 
 
The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030138675 
 
WAR DEPARTMENT OFHCE OF THE CHIEF SIGNAL OFHCER 
 
 MANUAL No. 2-A 
 
 REGULATIONS 
 
 GOVERNING 
 
 COMMERCIAL RADjO SERVICE BETWEEN 
 
 SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS 
 
 UNITED STATES ARMY 
 
 1914 
 
 WASHINGTON 
 
 GOVERNMENT PRINTING OmCE 
 
 I9I4 
 

 Was Department, 
 
 Document No. 459. 
 
 Office of the Chief Signal Officer. 
 
Wak Department, 
 Office op the Chief of Staff, 
 
 Washington, February 7, 1914. 
 The regulations incorporated in this manual are for the guidance of 
 oflBcers and men in control of Army radio stations, coast and transport, 
 and of the operators thereof. In them are incorporated such special 
 regulations as are necessary in view of the adherence of the United 
 States Government to the International Radio Convention, London, 
 1912. They supersede all instructions issued prior to this date. 
 
 The methods of operation herein prescribed shall be followed with- 
 out deviation. 
 
 In general the word "ship" is used to refer to a radio station on 
 shipboard, and "station" to refer to a coast station. Occasionally 
 the word "station" is used to denote any radio station, ship or coast. 
 Its meaning, where so used, will be obvious from the context. 
 
 Except as directed in Chapter I of these regulations, all accounts, 
 reports, and remittances of tolls collected on radiograms should be 
 made in conformity with "Eegulations for United States MiUtary 
 Telegraph Lines, Alaskan Cables, and Wireless Telegraph Stations, 
 1911" (Signal Corps Manual No. 2) . 
 
 Electricians in charge or chief operators of all Army radio stations 
 are cautioned that they will be held responsible for the thorough 
 instruction of the operators under their charge in these regulations 
 and for their compliance therewith. 
 By order of the Secretary of War. 
 
 Leonard Wood, 
 Major General, Chief of Staff. 
 
 3 
 
COI^TEIfTS. 
 
 Chapter I. Reports — Kemittances — ^Fonns 7-17 
 
 II. Charges — Refunds — Rates 19-46 
 
 III. Classification of messages 47-60 
 
 rV. Language — Counting of words 61-68 
 
 V. Operation — ^Transmission of messages — Special signals 69-95 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 I. Notes on forms used by foreign stations 97-98 
 
 II. Time signals and hydrographic information by radio 99-100 
 
 III. Distribution of meteorological information 100-101 
 
 IV. United States law governing radio communication 101-107 
 
 V. President's proclamation of London convention 107-108 
 
 VI. International Radio Convention, London, 1912 108-132 
 
 5 
 
CHAPTER i. 
 
 REPORTS. REMITTANCES. FORMS. 
 
 (Paragraphs 1 to 59.) 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 REPORTS— REMITTAirCES— FORMS. 
 
 LIMITED TO EADIO TRAFFIC. 
 
 1. The following regulations will govern the interchange of traffic 
 and accounts between stations of the United States Army Radio 
 Service and connecting radio stations (ship or coastal), domestic or 
 foreign. 
 
 NOT TO SUPERSEDE EXISTING REGULATIONS. 
 
 2. These regulations are not to supersede the regulations now in 
 e£fect governing the interchange of traffic with connecting land-line 
 companies, and will apply only to the exchange of traffic between 
 this service and connecting radio companies, and ship-to-shore and 
 shore-to-ship traffic between stations of this service. In so far as 
 practicable they will be supplemented by "Regulations for United 
 States military telegraph lines, Alaskan cables, and wireless tele- 
 graph stations, 1911" (Signal Corps Manual No. 2). 
 
 AUDIT. 
 
 3. For the purpose of auditing accounts, reports, and remittances 
 of the transport radio stations and reports from Army land stations 
 covering messages exchanged with ship stations, Government or com- 
 mercial, two zones are hereby established, namely, New York and 
 Seattle. 
 
 NEW YORK ZONE. 
 
 4. The New York zone will include aU United States Army radio 
 stations (ship or coastal), authorized to handle commercial business 
 (see par. 6) on the coast of or in the waters of the Atlantic Ocean 
 and those waters naturally contiguous thereto and west of the Suez 
 Canal. Reports and remittances, as indicated below, should be for- 
 warded promptly at the end of each month to the department signal 
 officer,. Eastern Department, Army Building, New York City. 
 
 SEATTLE ZONE. 
 
 6. The Seattle zone wiQ include all United States Army radio sta- 
 tions (ship or coastal) authorized to handle commercial business (see 
 par. 6) on the coast of or in the waters of the Pacific, Indian, and 
 Artie oceans and those waters naturally contiguous thereto and east 
 of the Suez Canal. Reports and remittances should be forwarded 
 
 9 
 
10 COMMEECIAI, KADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 promptly at the end of each month to the officer in charge Wash- 
 ington-Alaska Military Cable & Telegraph -System, Seattle, Wash., 
 except that money orders, checks, etc., should be made payable to 
 the order of the "Auditor, Washington- Alaska Military Cable & 
 Telegraph System." 
 
 COMMERCIAL STATIONS. 
 
 6. Certain coast stations of the Army Radio Service were opened 
 to commercial business by act of Congress of August 13, 1912, and 
 the authority to open others, upon certain, contingencies, was vested 
 in the Secretary of War. 
 
 Under the provisions of this act Army transport radio stations 
 and the following Army coast stations are now open to commercial 
 business under the rules of the international convention, London, 
 
 1912: 
 
 Nome, Alaska St. Michael, Alaska. 
 
 Kotlik, Alaska. Petersburg, Alaska. 
 
 Wrangell, Alaska. Corregidor, P. I. 
 
 SUBJECT TO THE INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION. 
 
 7. All stations, coast and ship, open to commercial business must 
 conform strictly to the requirements of international convention 
 (Appendix VI) . 
 
 EXCHANGE OF TRAFFIC. 
 
 8. Commercial messages may be exchanged by Army transports 
 and by Army coast stations open to commercial business with any 
 ship, naval or commercial. Such messages may also be exchanged 
 by Army transports with any naval coast station open to commercial 
 business and with any coast station operated by a commercial com- 
 pany or by a foreign government for commercial purposes, or may 
 be exchanged with other vessels of the United States Army Transport 
 Service. 
 
 COAST STATION TO CONTROL. 
 
 9. A coast station which handles commercial business controls all 
 radio communication in its vicinity (Article XXIX of the Conven- 
 tion, Appendix VI), and it is incumbent upon ships to recognize this 
 control and not to interfere with the communications of such a sta- 
 tion. Ships may communicate amongst themselves, if within range 
 of a coast station, only on condition that they cause no irterference 
 with the business of that station. By using very low power, ships 
 can accomplish this result. A ship must cease sending on demand 
 from a coast station. Army coast stations must give precedence to 
 ship-to-shore work and ship-to-ship work over that with other sta- 
 tions. Operators at Army coast stations shall report cases of inter- 
 ference by ships. 
 
EEPOETS — EEMITTANCES — FOBMS. 11 
 
 DUTIES OF ZOl^E OFFICERS. 
 
 10. The department signal officer, Eastern Department, Army 
 Building, Few York City, and the officer in charge Washington- 
 Alaska Military Cable and Telegraph System, Seattle, Wash., will 
 receive and audit the monthly telegraph reports, covering the radio 
 accounts of each station (ship or coastal) within their respective 
 zones. 
 
 PAYMENTS TO RADIO COMPANIES. 
 
 11. The Zone officer will make settlement with connecting radio 
 companies for all "other line" toUs falling to them and their respec- 
 tive land-line connections from ships or stations of the United States 
 Army Radio Service. 
 
 12. AH payments to "other lines" should be made from "other 
 line" funds on hand after the receipt and audit of the reports and 
 remittances from the Army stations concerned. 
 
 13. Receipts for such payments should be taken on the "Monthly 
 abstract of amounts paid and receipted for by 'other lines'" (Form 
 118), which win be submitted as a voucher to the monthly "other 
 line" account current (Form 102). 
 
 COLLECTIONS FROM RADIO COMPANIES. 
 
 14. The Zone officer will collect from radio companies all tolls fall- 
 ing to Army radio stations (ship or coastal) and their respective land- 
 line connections within their zone. 
 
 15. AH such toUs falling to a "this line" ship — i. e., tolls for mes- 
 sages transmitted direct to an Army transport from an "other line" 
 radio station and for which the zone officer will not receive the 
 usual operator's invoices, etc. — should be taken up on the "Monthly 
 abstract of this line receipts" (Form 129), under the name of the 
 company irom which collected, and subdivided imder the name of 
 each transport to which they pertain. "Bill United States military 
 telegraph lines against other lines" (Form 116), fuUy accomplished 
 and agreeing with the entries on the abstract, should accompany the 
 accoimt current of the responsible officer in lieu of the operator's 
 invoices. 
 
 16. All such toUs falling to a "this line" shore station — ^i. e., tolls 
 for messages transmitted direct to an Army shore station from an 
 "other line" radio station — ^will be taken up by the shore station 
 concerned, as prescribed in Signal Corps Manual No. 2 for land-line 
 transfer offices, the shore station invoicing his bill against "other 
 lines" as cash pertaining to his station accounts. The instructions 
 contained in this paragraph will also apply to aU commercial mes- 
 sages received from Army transports, except that credit will he taken 
 
12 COMMERCIAL BADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 on the station account current for tolls due from Army transports in lieu 
 of invoices and Form 116, inasmuch as the toUs pertaining thereto 
 vnU he included in the transport's reports and remittances to the zone 
 officer. 
 
 17. All such toUs falling to "other line" connecting companies 
 should be taken up by the shore station as "other line" receipts 
 and accounted for as prescribed for land-line transfer officers (Signal 
 Corps Manual No. 2). The zone officer will dispose of this class of 
 receipts as prescribed in paragraphs 11-13. 
 
 SETTLEMENTi FOR OPPICIAL MESSAGES. 
 
 18. Settlement with "other lines" for official messages transferred 
 to them will be made as prescribed in paragraphs 109-114. It is not 
 thought that any messages of this class wUl be transmitted to an 
 " other line " foreign company, but should such be the case the original 
 messages should be forwarded by the zone officer to the Chief Signal 
 Officer of the Army for settlement of foreign company's charges. 
 
 REPOHTS FROM ZONE OFFICERS. 
 
 19. No special reports covering radio traffic will be required 
 from zone officers. The usual reports pertaining to telegraph line 
 receipts, as now prescribed by Signal Corps Manual No. 2 and Army 
 Regulations, will be submitted in the same form as heretofore and 
 be inclusive of the radio accounts as indicated above. 
 
 REPORTS FROM SHORE STATIONS. 
 SUPPLEMENTARY REPORTS. 
 
 20. In addition to the regular station telegraph reports, as now 
 prescribed by Signal Corps Manual No. 2, Army shore stations will 
 also submit the foUowing supplementary reports covering the radio 
 traffic exchanged with ships at sea and connecting radio companies. 
 
 FORM NO. 156. 
 
 21. The "Abstract of commercial radio messages received and 
 sent forward" (Form 156) is for use at shore stations only. 
 
 22. It should be a complete record of all commercial radio trans- 
 actions during the month, exclusive of radiograms fled locally, and is 
 supplementary to the monthly station telegraph accounts. 
 
 23. For the purpose of facUitating the audit and exchange of 
 accounts between the zone officer and connectiag radio companies 
 it has been so arranged as to divide the traffic into two classes, i. e., 
 OUTGOING and incoming. 
 
 24. A complete description of each outgoing and incoming message 
 should be entered in columns 1 to 9 in the order of its transmission. 
 
EBPOBTS EEMITTANCES FORMS. 13 
 
 OUTGOING MESSAGES. 
 
 25. Otttgoiitg messages are those coming to the station from the 
 land line, interior radio stations, and other radio stations, Army or 
 otherwise, and transmitted to ships at sea or connecting radio 
 companies, as follows: 
 
 (a) Land line to ships. 
 
 (6) Land line to naval radio. 
 
 (c) Naval radio to ships. 
 
 (d) Army radio to ships. 
 
 (e) Army radio to naval radio (relayed). 
 
 ToUs due to "other line" on outgoing messages should be entered 
 under the name of the "other line" company, using columns 11 to 15 
 (Form 156) for this purpose. 
 
 26. Messages of the subdivision indicated by letters (a), (6), (d), and 
 (e) will be taken up by office of origin (or office where it first reaches 
 "this line") in the check report (Form 105), which will enter the 
 same opposite the name of the first " this line " shore station via which 
 it was transmitted to ships at sea or "other line" radio companies. 
 The shore station will check offices' of origin in a corresponding 
 manner. 
 
 27. Messages of the subdivision indicated by the letter (c) will be 
 taken into the shore station's accounts in the same maimer as similar 
 messages filed locally. They will be entered on the check report 
 opposite the name of the ship (whether to a "this" or "other" line 
 ship) to which they were transmitted. Messages of this class trans- 
 mitted to Army transports, as well as those described in the preceding 
 paragraph, will be entered on the ship station's abstract of messages 
 received. 
 
 INCOMING MESSAGES. 
 
 28. Incoming messages are those received at the shore station 
 from ships at sea. Army or otherwise, or connecting radio companies 
 and transmitted to the land lines or other radio shore stations, as 
 follows: 
 
 (a) Ships to land line. 
 
 (J) Naval radio to land line. 
 
 (c) Ships to naval radio. 
 
 (d) Ships to Army radio. 
 
 (e) Naval radio to Army radio (relayed). 
 
 Tolls due to "other lines" on incoming messages should be entered 
 under the name of the next connecting company to which the message 
 is transferred, viz, "War Dept.," "W. U.," etc., using colimms 16 to 
 20 for this purpose. 
 
 29. Messages of this class wiU be checked by the "this line" 
 office of destination (or office where it is transferred to a connecting 
 
14 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 line for further transmission) against the shore station from whom 
 received in the same maimer as with messages originating at the shore 
 station. The shore station will enter the same on the check report 
 with the office of destination in the same manner as with similar mes- 
 sages filed locally on which tolls are collected. The shore station wiU 
 forward with the monthly reports "Bill United States military 
 telegraph lines against other lines" to cover all such tolls taken into 
 the station accounts. The same will be invoiced as cash as prescribed 
 in Signal Corps Manual No. 2. The instruction contained in this 
 paragraph will also apply to aU commercial messages received from 
 Army transports, except that credit wiU le taken on tJie station account 
 current for toTls due from Army transports in lieu of invoices and Form 
 116, inasmuch as the tolls pertaining thereto will he included in the 
 transport's reports and remittances to the zone offt^cer. 
 
 30. Under column 21 CForm 156) should be entered the total 
 amount due to, or from, connecting Unes and radio stations on 
 incoming and outgoing messages. 
 
 31. Under columns 22 to 28 (Form 156) should be entered the total 
 amount due from "other lines" including all station and land line 
 charges, also total amount due from land hues including station 
 charge. 
 
 32. Under column 29 (Form 156) enter name of any miscellaneous 
 connecting company, not otherwise provided with a special colimm, 
 with which traffic has been exchanged, also any notations relative 
 to prepaid replies or any other information not covered by the 
 foregoing. 
 
 33. Relayed messages coming within the provisions of paragraphs 
 275-280 are not to be taken into the station's monthly accounts nor 
 checked with the stations concerned. In this respect they will be 
 treated as any other relayed message in the manner customary 
 on the land lines. 
 
 FORM 157. 
 
 34. This form "Abstract of messages accepted from the public 
 and charges paid" (Form 157) is for use at shore stations only. 
 
 35. It should be a complete record of all radio transactions at shore 
 stations, exclusive of radiograms in transit and covered hy Form 156 
 and is supplementary to the monthly station telegraph reports. 
 
 36. All toUs collected falling to shore or ship stations of the Army 
 should be entered under column 8 of this form and taken into the 
 station's account in the usual manner. Entry on the check report 
 of aU such messages will be with the ship or station of destination. 
 Army or otherwise. 
 
 36a. All toUs collected falling to shore or ship stations of connecting 
 companies should be entered imder columns 9 to 12 of this form and 
 taken into the station's account as " other line " receipts in the usual 
 
BEPOETS REMITTANCES FORMS. 15 
 
 37. Invoices, receipts, and statement of remittances to cover 
 all such tolls collected wiU be forwarded in tlie manner prescribed 
 in Signal Corps Manual No. 2. 
 
 REPORTS FROM SHIP STATIONS. 
 
 SrPPLEMENTAHT REPORTS. 
 
 38. In addition to the usual telegraph reports, as now prescribed 
 by Signal Corps Manual No. 2, ship stations will also submit the 
 following supplementary reports covering their radio transactions. 
 
 FORM 153. 
 
 39. The "Abstract of commercial messages accepted and charges 
 paid" (Form 153) is for use at ship stations only. 
 
 40. In preparing monthly telegraph reports operators at ship 
 stations should bear in mind that this form is a substitution for 
 the usual check report (Form 105) in use on the land Hues. 
 
 41. The headings under columns 1 to 7 are self-explanatory and 
 should be carefully followed. 
 
 42. AH toUs falling to the ship station should be entered under 
 column 8 and taken up on the " this line " accotmt current (Form 103) 
 and remitted as "this line" tolls. 
 
 43. Likewise all tolls entered under columns 9 to 12 should be taken 
 up on the "other line" account current (Form 104) and remitted as 
 " other line "toUs. 
 
 44. Remittances of all radio receipts should be made as prescribed 
 ia Signal Corps Manual No. 2. 
 
 45. The originals of all messages should be forwarded with the 
 reports to which they pertain. 
 
 FORM 154. 
 
 46. The form "Abstract of official messages accepted on which no 
 tolls were collected" (Form 154) is for use at ship stations only. 
 
 47. This form should be used in connection with all official mes- 
 sages transmitted. 
 
 48. The origiaal messages, properly certified and bearing indica- 
 tion on the face as to connecting company to which "other line" 
 charges wiU fall, should accompany this report. 
 
 49. Settlement with connecting companies for "other Une" charges 
 wiU be made as prescribed in paragraphs 109-114. 
 
 FORM 155. 
 
 60. This form should be a complete description of all commercial 
 messages received and delivered or relayed by ship stations. 
 
 61. A copy of all messages covered thereby should accompany this 
 
 TAnnrt, 
 
16 COMMEBCIAL KADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHOBE STATIONS. 
 
 TARIFF. 
 
 62. All data relative to charges, refunds, and rates will be foimd at 
 the end of Chapter II. 
 
 BLANK FORMS. 
 
 63. The following enumerated forma will be used in connection 
 with radio work and will be issued on requisition to the respectiTe 
 zone officers: 
 
 31-B. Message envelopes. 
 
 102. Account current "other line receipts" officer. 
 
 103. Account ciurent "this line receipts" station. 
 
 104. Account current "other line receipts" station. 
 
 105. Check report. 
 
 116. Bill United States military telegraph lines against "other lines" operator. 
 118. Monthly statement of amount paid and receipted for by other lines. 
 
 121. Invoices of " line " tolls transferred, operator. 
 
 122. Receipt for " line" tolls (original and duplicate). 
 
 123-E. Telegrams, sent (station). 
 
 125-E. Telegrams, received (station). 
 
 125-F. Telegrams, official, sent, received, or relayed (station). 
 
 129. Abstract of "this line" receipts (zone officer). 
 
 132-A. Statement of remittances "this line." 
 
 132-B. Statement of remittances "other Unes." 
 
 138. Operator's number sheet. 
 
 150. Badio operator's receipt to customer for tolls paid (station). 
 
 153. Abstract of commercial messages accepted and charges paid (ship stations). 
 
 154. Abstract of official messages accepted on which no tolls were collected (ship 
 
 stations). 
 
 155. Abstract of all commercial messages received and delivered on board or relayed 
 
 (ship stations). 
 
 156. Abstract of all commercial radio messages received and sent forward (shore bta- 
 
 tions). 
 
 157. Abstract of messages accepted and charges paid (shore stations). 
 
 INFORMATION TO BE FORWARDED TO THE ZONE OFFICER. 
 
 54. In addition to filling out and forwarding the various forms 
 required in the accounting work of radio stations, ship and shore, 
 as given above, the following instructions shall bje carried out at 
 all such stations: 
 
 66. Every message carrying tolls or charges shall be given a serial 
 number, additional to the regular sending or receiving number on it. 
 This additional number is known as the SRS number, and is used in 
 accounting only. The SRS number is not transmitted by radio or 
 by telegraph, but is written on each copy made of each message. 
 Every message handled by radio at an army radio station is given an 
 SRS number by that station, whether the message is one received, 
 relayed, or transmitted. The series of SRS numbers is continuous, 
 and does not start afresh each day or month. Relayed messages have 
 the capital letter "R" added to the SRS number; thus, SRS102R. 
 
REPORTS REMITTANCES FORMS. 17 
 
 56. When service messages are sent concerning a message, such 
 service messages shall be given the SES number of the message to 
 which they refer, followed by "a" for the first service, "b" for the 
 second, and so on. Paid service messages are not numbered in this 
 manner, but have separate numbers the same as regular commercial 
 messages. 
 
 57. As is apparent from the above instructions, pne and the 
 same message will bear different SRS numbers at the various sta- 
 tions handling it. 
 
 FORWARDING OF COPIES OF MESSAGES. 
 
 58. The originals of all messages carrying tolls or charges showing 
 all the information available, handled on any day by any station, 
 shall be forwarded with the monthly reports. Duplicates shall be 
 retained in the station's files. These copies must be fully fiUed out, 
 showing all items in preamble as well as the message proper. 
 
 59. The originals forwarded and the dupHcates in the station's 
 files shall show any discrepancy in the counting of words; any 
 delays exceeding one hour and the causes therefor; the charges 
 collected, if any; also any other information which might be of use — 
 as, for instance, the failure to obtain acknowledgment of receipt. 
 
 59a. In case a message is received from the land lines or other 
 radio stations for transmission to a ship at sea, not within range 
 (unless it has already passed the station), the message is to be held 
 eight days. (See paragraphs 267-271.) In this case such message 
 is not reported until — 
 
 (a) It is transmitted by radio; or 
 
 (h) The eight days have elapsed and notice of nondehvery sent. 
 29732°— 14 2 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 CHARGES. REFUNDS. RATES. 
 
 (Paragraphs 60 to 104.) 
 
 19 
 
CHAPTER n. 
 
 CHARGES— REFUNDS— RATES. 
 
 CHARGES. 
 
 PLAIN COMMERCIAL MESSAGES. 
 
 60. AU messages must be prepaid, and no collect commercial 
 message shall be accepted, except: 
 
 1. When destined for points on the Washington-Alaska Military 
 Cable & Telegraph System or for points on the Une of a commercial 
 company whose Une directly connects with the military line, and 
 which company has agreed in writing to the understanding prescribed 
 in paragraph "J," rule 7, Signal Corps Manual No. 2; provided that 
 the transmission of the message involves no telegraph, wireless, or 
 cable companies who are not parties to the agreement specified above. 
 
 2. When message is in answer to a prepaid message the sender of 
 which has made satisfactory deposit to cover reply. 
 
 3. Cases of emergency or where delay of transmission might im- 
 peril life. 
 
 4. Where the station transmitting the message belongs to some 
 radiotelegraph company which has previously made satisfactory 
 arrangements with the officer in charge at Seattle, guaranteeing the 
 payment of toUs on such messages. 
 
 5. Where satisfactory arrangements have been made with the officer 
 in charge at Seattle by the sender or company such person may repre- 
 sent, guaranteeing the payment of tolls involved by such message. 
 
 61. Charges are computed by adding together the various sepa- 
 rate rates per word needed for ship radio charge, coast station radio 
 charge, and land-Une telegraph or cable charge between coast station 
 and the inland telegraph office concerned. These various rates are 
 given, so far as possible, at the end of this chapter. Should a rate 
 be required for a point not hsted herein, the operator shall consult 
 the rate book of the Western Union Telegraph Co. or the Postal 
 Telegraph-Cable Co. or, if necessary, send a service message to 
 ascertain the rate. 
 
 62. The radio rate for stations of the United States Army Eadio 
 Service (ship or coastal) is five (5) cents per word, 10-word minimum. 
 
 63. The charge, where the radio service is performed wholly 
 between transport and Army shore stations or between transport 
 and transport will be the radio charge of five (5) cents per word, 
 which wUl faU to the station or ship of origin as "this line" tolls. 
 
 64. Having arrived at the rate per word for transmission over 
 the entire distance involved, the charge for the message is deter- 
 
22 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 mined by multiplying the rate per word by the number of words in 
 the message, determined according to the rules given in Chapter IV. 
 
 Note. — ^At present there is a 10-word mimmum charge for radio transnuBsion, both 
 ship and coast station, and for land telegraph transmission. Therefore, if a message 
 contains less than 10 words, a 10-word charge must be made for radio and land-line 
 transmission. The 10-word minimum does not apply in computing foreign cable and 
 incidental land-line charges on messages addressed to foreign points. (See example 
 (f), par. 70.) 
 
 EXAMPLES. 
 
 {Rates indicated for other Kines are subject to change.) 
 
 Ship to Land Lines (via Maiconi). 
 
 65. (a) Charges on a radiogram from a ship approaching San Fran- 
 cisco, Cal., addressed to Chicago, 111., would comprise the following: 
 
 Cents. 
 
 Ship charge 5 
 
 Marconi charge 6 
 
 Western Union (or Postal) 8 
 
 Total charge per word 19 
 
 The charge for a message of 10 words, or less, would, therefore, be 
 $1.90 and 19 cents for each additional word in excess of 10, address 
 and signature counted. (See Chapter IV for rules on the counting 
 of words.) 50 cents "this Hne," $1.40 "other lines." 
 
 Ship to Land Lines (via Army Badio Station). 
 
 66. (6) On a message addressed as above, the charges would com- 
 prise the following: 
 
 Ship charge 5 
 
 Western Union (or Postal) 8 
 
 Total charge per word 13 
 
 The charges for a message of 10 words, or less, would, therefore, be 
 $1.30 and 13 cents for each additional word in excess of 10. 
 
 Ship to Land Lines (via Naval Badio Station). 
 
 67. (c) Same as shown for a Marconi station. 
 
 Ship to Land Lines and Foreign Points (via Marconi). 
 
 68. ((?) Were the message cited in example (a) addressed to 
 London, England, instead of to Chicago, lU., the charges would then 
 comprise the following: 
 
 Ship charge 5 
 
 Marconi charge 6 
 
 Western Union (exact number of words in the message) 37 
 
 The ship and shore radio charges are computed on a 10-word 
 minimum basis. The Western Union charge is lased on the exact 
 nurnber of words in the message without regard to a 10-word minimum. 
 Therefore if the message cited contained only 6 words the total 
 charge would be: Ship charge, 50 cents (10 words); Marconi charge. 
 
CHAKGES — BEPUNDS — RATES. 23 
 
 60 cents (10 words); Western Union charge, $2.22 (six words); or a 
 total of $3.32 for the message. 
 
 Ship to the TJnited States (via Alaskan Army Sadio Station). 
 
 69. (e) Charges on a radiogram from a ship approaching Nome, 
 Alaska, addressed to Washington, D. C, would comprise the fol- 
 
 ^O^ng- cents. 
 Ship charge 5 
 
 Signal Corps (Nome-Seattle) 38 
 
 Western Union (Seattle-Washington) 10 
 
 Total charge per word 53 
 
 The charge for a 10-word message, or less, would therefore be $5.30 
 and 53 cents for each additional word in excess of 10. 
 
 Note. — The method of computing Western Union charge for the exact number of words, 
 as shovm in example (d), does not apply to messages destined to offices of commercial com- 
 panies in the United States and Canada. 
 
 V 
 
 SMp to JForeign Points (via Alaskan Army Badio Station). 
 
 70. (/) Were the message cited in example (e) addressed to Lon- 
 don, England, instead of to Washington, D. C, the charge would then 
 comprise the following : ^^^^ 
 
 Ship charge 5 
 
 Signal Corps (Nome-Seattle) (exact number of words) 30 
 
 Western Union (Seattle-London) 37 
 
 The ship charge is computed on a 10-word minimum basis. The 
 Signal Corps and Western Union charge is based on the exact number 
 of words in the cablegram without regard to a 10-word minimum. 
 Therefore if this message contained only six words the charge would 
 be: Ship charge, 50 cents (10 words); Signal Corps, $1.80 (six words); 
 Western Union, $2.22 (six words) ; or a total of $4.52 for the message. 
 
 Ship to the United States (via Alaska Naval Badio Station). 
 
 71 . (g) Charges on a radiogram from a ship approaching the Sitka 
 naval radio station, addressed to Washington, D. C, routed "via 
 Signal Corps," would comprise the following: cents 
 
 Ship charge 5 
 
 Navy charge 5 
 
 Signal Corps (Sitka-Seattle) 16 
 
 Western Union (Seattle-Washington) 10 
 
 Total charge per word 36 
 
 The charge for a 10-word message would therefore be $3.60. (See 
 par. 101 for an alternative route on messages of this class.) 
 
 From Ship to Ship (both being Army Stations). 
 
 71a. (A.) On a message filed on board an Army transport, addressed 
 to another Army transport within range, the charge wUl be the radio 
 
 •n *• n 
 
24 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 ship of origin as "this line" tolls. The ship of destination will make 
 no charge. 
 
 Note. — If the ship of destination is not within range and it becomes necessary to 
 relay the message through another station (ship or coastal) the tolls falling to the relay- 
 ing station should also be collected and reported, except as provided in paragraphs 
 275-280. 
 
 From Ship to Ship (one only being an Army Station). 
 
 71b. (i) On a message filed on an Army transport, addressed to a 
 ship of another radio company, the charge wiU be the radio charge of 
 5 cents per word, plus the ship charge of the ship of destination, plus 
 relaying charges as indicated in the preceding example. 
 
 VIA CORREGIDOR, P. I. 
 
 From Ship to Manila, P. I., via Corregidor, P. I., Shore Station. 
 
 71c. (j) On a message from an Army transport approaching 
 Manila, addressed to Manila and transmitted through the Corregidor 
 Army radio station, the charge will be the radio charge of 5 cents per 
 word, 10-word minimum, which will fall to the ship of origin as "this 
 line" toUs. No charge will be made to cover the Signal Corps cable 
 service between Corregidor and Manila. 
 
 From Ship to Points In the Philippine Islands, beyond Manila, via Corregidor and 
 
 Land Lines. 
 
 71d. Qc) Were the message cited in example (j) addressed to a 
 land-line station in the Province of Batangas, instead of to Manila, 
 the charge would then comprise the following : ^^^^ 
 
 Ship charge (10-word minimum) 5 
 
 Land line (Manila-Batangas) (10-word TniTn'Tnum, address and signa- 
 ture not counted), for the message 40 
 
 The charges for a message containing seven words in the text and 
 eight words in the address and signature, or a total of 15 words, 
 radio count, would therefore be: Ship charge, 75 cents (15 words); 
 land line, 40 cents (10-word message). 
 
 Note. — It will be necessary for the ship of origin to double check messages of this 
 description, e. g., this message would be checked 15/7, the first group indicating the 
 ship count and the second group the land-line count. 
 
 From Ship to Poinds in the Philippine Islands, beyond Manila, via Corregidor and 
 
 Commercial Cable. 
 
 71e. {I) Were the message cited above addressed to the town of 
 Iloilo, instead of to Manila, the charge would then comprise the fol- 
 lowing, if routed via Commercial Calle: 
 
 Ship charge 5 
 
 Cable charge (Manila-IloUo) (exact number of words, cable count) . 15 
 
 The charges for a message similar to that cited in example (it) 
 would therefore be: Ship charge, 75 cents (15 words); cable charge, 
 $2.25 (15 words); or a total of $3 for the message. 
 
 Note. — All of the foregoing examples will also apply to messages transmitted from 
 ship stations of other radio companies, or from shore to ships, transport or otherwise 
 
CHARGES REFUNDS RATES. 25 
 
 except that tlie shore charge of 5 cents per word will be substituted for the "this line " 
 ship charge. 
 
 71f. The Corregidor station will render complete reports to Seattle 
 as prescribed for shore stations. (See Chap. I.) 
 
 72. In connection with the foregoing examples it should be noted 
 that the cable count, 10- word minimum, is always used in computing 
 radio and land-hne charges on messages destined for Alaska, United 
 States, and Canada via Alaskan stations. 
 
 73. The 10-word minimum does not apply in computing foreign 
 cable and intervening land-line charges on messages addressed to 
 foreign points. (See example (/) par. 70.) 
 
 SPECIAL TYPES OF RADIOGRAMS. 
 
 Answer Prepaid. 
 Abbreviated Designation ' ' RP " 
 
 74. Charges are computed in the same maimer as for paid messages 
 carrying the same check, plus the added amount to prepay a reply, 
 as noted in the preamble and address. The 10-word minimum applies 
 to the return message in the same maimer as to the original. 
 Example: A 10- word message fUed on an Army vessel, sent via 
 Marconi station at Charleston, S. C, addressed to Chicago, would 
 have the ship charge of 5 cents, the Marconi charge of 6 cents, and 
 the land line of 6 cents, total charge per word, 17 cents, or $1.70 
 for 10 words; and if the sender desired a prepaid reply of 10 words, 
 he would pay $3.40 on this message and the special prefix wotdd 
 be "RP-1.70. " The amount paid for the reply should be taken up 
 as "other line" tolls. 
 
 75. Senders of "Answer prepaid" messages should be advised 
 that the amount paid for a reply is virtually a remittance to the 
 addressee, who can, if he should so desire, use the reply certificate 
 in payment, or part payment, for tolls on a message to another 
 addressee at another destination. Prepayment therefore does not 
 guarantee that the addressee will be restricted in his use of a reply 
 certificate to a reply to any particular message. (See par. 127.) 
 
 Badiograms Calling for Bepetition of Message. 
 
 Abbreviated Designation "TC." 
 
 76. Charges are computed in the same manner as for a paid mes- 
 sage carrying the same check, plus one-fourth additional. Example: 
 A 10-word message from an Army vessel, via Marconi, Charleston 
 to Chicago, is $1.70. Hence, a repeat-back message over this route 
 would cost $1.70 plus 43 cents, or a total of $2.13. 
 
 Badiograms to be Delivered by Mail. 
 
 Abbreviated Designation "Post" or "PR." 
 
 77. Charges are computed in the same manner as for a paid mes- 
 
26 COMMERCIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 mailed, plus 5 cents for postage. The amount collected for postage 
 falls to the ship or station making the expendittire. 
 
 Special Delivery Badiogiams. 
 
 Designation "Express." 
 
 78. Charges are the same as for a paid radiogram carrying the 
 same check. Note that the addressee pays for special delivery. 
 Example: Ship to Glen Echo, Md., via Marconi, Charleston, S. C, 
 would have charges as follows: Ship, 5 cents; station, 6 cents; plus 
 land-line rate from Charleston to Washington, D. C, 6 cents = equals 
 17 cents per word, or a total of $1.70. 
 
 Note. — ^Addressee would pay the charge for a special messenger to deliver this 
 message from Washington, D. C. to Glen Echo, Md. The sender, whenever practi- 
 cable, should indicate in the address of the message the nearest telegraph office. 
 
 Multiple Badiogiams. 
 
 Abbreviated Designation "TMx." 
 
 80. Charges are calculated in two parts, as follows: First, the 
 radio transmission charge (ship and coast station) is the same as 
 that of a paid message carrying the same check; second, land-line 
 and cable charge on each message forwarded. Note that the radio- 
 gram starts as a multiple message, i. e., more than one address or 
 more than one addressee and but one text, but is placed on land line 
 broken up into as many separate messages as there are addresses 
 or addressees, each message being a unit. Example: A multiple 
 message carrying a check of 20 words filed on the U. S. S. WYO- 
 MING, sent via Jupiter, addressed to Tom James, 60 South Street, 
 and WUey Nelson, 80 Monroe Street, New Oeleans, would have, 
 first, a station charge for 20 words, i. e., 20 X 6c. = $1.20, and, sec- 
 ond, a land-line charge on two messages of 13 words each, i. e., 
 13 X 5c. = 65c., and 13 X 5c. = 65c. Explanatory: The special pre- 
 fix "TMx" is dropped in placing this message on the land line, 
 and on the first message the following words are dropped in the 
 address — "and Wiley Nelson, 80 Monroe Street" — hence seven 
 words are dropped. Likewise, on the second message, to Nelson, 
 seven words would be dropped. Consequently, each land-line mes- 
 sage would contain a 13-word check. Total charges = $1.20 -|- 65c. 
 + 65c. = $2.50. 
 
 Badiogiams Calling for Acknowledgment of Beceipt. 
 Abbreviated Designation "PC" or "POP." 
 (This type applies only to messages originating on shore.) 
 
 81. On "POP" messages the charge is the same as for a paid 
 message carrying the same check, plus charge of five-word message 
 from coast station to office of origin. 
 
 Note. — By this five-word message the coast station informs the telegraph office of 
 origin of the hour and date of transmitting message to ship. 
 
CHARGES KEPUNDS BATES. 27 
 
 82. On "PC" messages the charge is the same as on a paid message 
 
 carrying the same check, the mail acknowledgment being sent free 
 
 by the coast station. 
 
 Paid Serviee Notices. 
 
 Prefix "RADIO ST." 
 
 83. Charge same as for a paid message carrying the same check, 
 the charge being for the number of words necessary for service mes- 
 sage (10-word minimum applies). There is no charge for address 
 or signature, as none is sent. 
 
 "Ocean Letteis" or Badlograms Tiansmitted to a Ship to be Mailed at a Port of Call. 
 
 Special Designation "Poste" or "Mail." 
 
 84. Same charges as for a paid message carrying the same check, 
 plus 5c. necessary for postage in ruailing message. 
 
 Counting of Supplementary Instructions. 
 
 85. On all special types of messages the abbreviated supple- 
 mentary instructions are coimted as one word and included in the 
 check and charge. For example: "EP 1.80," "Express." How- 
 ever, if these instructions are spelled out in full, each word counts 
 in the check and is charged for. Example: "Acknowledgment 
 prepaid" should be checked as two words. 
 
 Belayed Messages. 
 
 86. All ships or shore stations relaying a conunercial message 
 are entitled to their regular charge. If the message which is relayed 
 originates on board a ship, the ship or cpast station which does the 
 relaying charges the ship of origin with the cost of relaying; whereas, 
 if the message originates on shore, the ship of destination is charge- 
 able with the relaying. The U. S. Army, also the Naval Radio 
 Service, make no charge for relaying commercial messages. Certain 
 of the commercial companies Hkewise make no charge for this service. 
 The Marconi Wireless Telegraph Co. is one which does not make 
 the charge. (See pars. 275-280.) 
 
 REFUNDS. 
 
 87. Requests for refund of charges paid on radiograms should be 
 addressed to the zone officer, except as noted below. 
 
 88. Refunds are not in order on account of the nondelivery of a 
 radiogram due to such reasons as "Addressee unknown," "Addressee 
 deceased," "Addressee not aboard ship," "Addressee left town," 
 and similar causes. 
 
 Exception. — The ship or station of origin may refund charges 
 collected on a radiogram direct to the sender only when the ship or 
 station is unable to get the message in question to the next common 
 carrier, or when a service message is received stating the inability 
 
28 
 
 COMMERCIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 nation, on account of the breakdown of some system, such as cable 
 down, land line down, ship out of range, etc. 
 
 Receipt to he given the addressee of an answer-prepaid message when received aboard ship. 
 
 89. No 
 
 U. S. A. T (date) 191 . 
 
 Due the sum of $ , on account of SRS No , 
 
 which, may be used in payment of charges on radiograms filed at this station by him 
 within forty-two days from this date. Thereafter this receipt is void. 
 
 Accepted in payment of charges on SBS No 
 
 U. S. Army. 
 
 90. When an answer-prepaid message (abbreviated designation 
 "KP..") is received aboard ship, the person authorized to collect 
 charges due on radiograms should give the person who received an 
 answer-prepaid message a receipt, made out in accordance with the 
 form above, said receipt calling for the amount prepaid for reply. 
 
 91. This receipt is to be numbered serially for each month, and 
 a duplicate copy of the same forwarded to the zone officer attached 
 to the SRS message which authorizes the issuance of this receipt. 
 
 92. If this receipt is presented within 42 days from the date it 
 is issued it should be accepted in payment of charges on commercial 
 messages, and should be forwarded to the zone officer and invoiced 
 as cash, together with the other moneys collected for charges during 
 the month in which the receipt is taken up. (See pars. 122—127.) 
 
 BATES. 
 
 93. Table A. — Telegraph and cable rates to points in the United States, Canada, and 
 Mexico from United States naval radio stations. 
 
 (Rates quoted do not include the radio charges, which must be added.) 
 
 3 (S 
 
 P d 
 
 
 "_l^ -a Eh" 
 
 d 
 
 ON _2N 
 
 -d ^O 
 
 ta'ai 
 P3 
 
 Station radio rate 
 
 Alabama 
 
 Alberta 
 
 Arizona 
 
 Arkansas 
 
 British Columbia 
 
 Caliiornia 
 
 Colorado 
 
 Connecticut 
 
 Delaware 
 
 District ol Columbia 
 
 Florida (except Key West) 
 
 Key West 
 
 Georgia 
 
 Idaho.... 
 
 Illinois 
 
 10.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 .$0. 05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 .05 
 .10 
 .10 
 .05 
 .10 
 .10 
 .08 
 .06 
 .06 
 .06 
 .04 
 .04 
 .05 
 .10 
 .06 
 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .32 
 .25 .28 
 .25 .25 
 .25 .32 
 .25 .28 
 .25 .25 
 .20 .19 
 .20 .19 
 .20 .19 
 .20 .25 
 .20 .25 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .28 
 .20 .22 
 
 .50 
 .55 
 .55 
 .55 
 .55 
 .65 
 .55 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .60 
 .50 
 .60 
 .55 
 .60 
 
 . 46 . 48 
 .62 .64 
 .50 .52 
 .49 .51 
 62. .64 
 .60 .62 
 .49 .61 
 .43 .45 
 .43 .46 
 .43 .46 
 .49 .51 
 .49 .51 
 .46 .48 
 .50 .62 
 .46 .48 
 
 .10 
 .06 
 .08 
 .10 
 .06 
 .06 
 .08 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 .14 
 .10 
 .05 
 
 .10 
 .08 
 .06 
 .10 
 .06 
 .03 
 .08 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 .14 
 .10 
 .06 
 
 $0.06 
 
 94 
 
CHARGES EEFTJNDS KATES. 
 
 29 
 
 Table A. — Telegraph and cable rates to points in the United States, Canada, and Mexico 
 from United States naval radio stations — Continued. 
 
 Indiana 
 
 Iowa 
 
 Kansas 
 
 Kentucky' 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 Maine 
 
 Manitoba 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 Mexico (A &C) 
 
 Mexico (B) 
 
 Michi^n 
 
 Minnesota 
 
 Minneapolis 
 
 Mississippi 
 
 Missouri 
 
 St. Louis 
 
 Montana 
 
 Nebraska 
 
 Nevada 
 
 N.B.&N.S 
 
 Newfoundland 
 
 New Hampshire 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 New Mexico 
 
 New York City 
 
 New York 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 North Dakota 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Oklahoma 
 
 Ontario 
 
 Oregon 
 
 Philadelphia 
 
 Peimsylvania 
 
 Prince Edward Island 
 
 Quebec , 
 
 Rhode Island 
 
 Saskatchewan , 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 South Dakota 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 Texas 
 
 Utah 
 
 Vermont 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Washington 
 
 West Virginia 
 
 Wisconsin 
 
 Wyoming 
 
 SO. 06 
 .06 
 .08 
 .05 
 .05 
 .06 
 .08 
 .05 
 .06 
 .18 
 .07 
 .06 
 .08 
 .08 
 .05 
 .06 
 .06 
 
 .06 
 
 $0.06 
 .06 
 .08 
 .05 
 .05 
 .06 
 .08 
 .06 
 .06 
 .18 
 .07 
 .06 
 
 $0.10 
 .10 
 .12 
 .09 
 .09 
 .10 
 .12 
 .10 
 .10 
 .22 
 .11 
 .10 
 .12 
 .12 
 .09 
 .10 
 .10 
 .12 
 .12 
 .14 
 .12 
 .18 
 .10 
 .10 
 .12 
 .10 
 .10 
 .09 
 .12 
 .10 
 .12 
 .12 
 .14 
 .10 
 .10 
 .14 
 .12 
 .10 
 .14 
 .09 
 .12 
 .09 
 .10 
 .12 
 .10 
 .09 
 .14 
 .10 
 .10 
 .12 
 
 $.20 .22 
 .25 .25 
 .25 .25 
 .20 .22 
 .20 .25 
 .20 .19 
 .25 .32 
 .20 .19 
 .20 .19 
 .33 ... 
 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .25 
 .25 ... 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .25 
 .25 .25 
 .25 .25 
 .25 .25 
 .25 .28 
 .25 .26 
 .25 .... 
 .20 .19 
 .20 .19 
 .25 .25 
 .20 .16 
 . 20 . 19 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .25 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .25 
 .25 .26 
 .25 .28 
 .20 .19 
 .20 .19 
 .25 .... 
 .25 .26 
 .20 .19 
 .25 .32 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .25 
 .20 .22- 
 .25 .25 
 .25 .28 
 .20 .19 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .28 
 .20 .22 
 .20 .22 
 .25 .25 
 
 
 $0.50 
 .55 
 .55 
 .50 
 .55 
 .50 
 .55 
 .50 
 .50 
 
 ON ° 
 
 $.46 .48 
 . 49 . 51 
 .49 .51 
 . 46 . 48 
 .45 .47 
 . 43 . 45 
 .49 .51 
 .43 .45 
 .43 .45 
 
 .49 
 
 .51 
 
 .49 
 
 .51 
 
 .50 
 
 .52 
 
 .56 
 
 .58 
 
 $0.11 
 .09 
 .09 
 .11 
 .11 
 .11 
 .09 
 .11 
 .11 
 .19 
 .08 
 .11 
 .09 
 .09 
 .11 
 .09 
 .09 
 .07 
 .09 
 .07 
 .11 
 .17 
 .11 
 .11 
 .09 
 .11 
 .11 
 .11 
 .09 
 .11 
 .09 
 .11 
 .05 
 .11 
 .11 
 .13 
 .11 
 .11 
 .10 
 .11 
 .09 
 .11 
 .09 
 .07 
 .11 
 .11 
 .04 
 .11 
 .09 
 .09 
 
 $0.10 
 
 SO. 12 
 
 :io 
 
 .10 
 .12 
 .12 
 .12 
 .10 
 .12 
 .12 
 .20 
 .09 
 .12 
 .10 
 .10 
 
 a2 
 
 .10 
 .10 
 .08 
 .10 
 .08 
 .12 
 .18 
 .12 
 .12 
 .10 
 .12 
 .12 
 .12 
 .10 
 .12 
 .10 
 .12 
 .05 
 .12 
 .12 
 .14 
 .12 
 .12 
 :11 
 .12 
 .10 
 .12 
 .10 
 .08 
 .12 
 .12 
 .06 
 .12 
 .10 
 .10 
 
 o" 
 
 '^ § 
 
 a'ai 
 
 SO. 10 
 
 .08 
 .08 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 .18 
 .07 
 .10 
 .08 
 .08 
 .10 
 
 Note. — Rates quoted for Key West, Tatoosh, and Cape Blanco include the charges for connecting lines 
 between those stations and Western Union and Postal Telegraph Co . 's lines. , 
 
 Rates quoted do NOT include radio cliarges. i 
 
 For cable rates to other points use Western Union Tariff Book, pages 818 to 855, except that the cable 
 rate from Key West, Fla., to Havana, Cuba, is 10 cents per word. ' 
 
 Charleston, St. Augustine, Pensacola, San Diego, and Tatoosh, in addition to Western Union coimeotions, 
 also have Postal connections; hence, on messages routed via these stations, the Postal Telegiaph-Cable 
 Co.'s Tariff Book, pages 543 to 605, may also be used lor cable rates. 
 
30 COMMERCIAL BADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 S 
 
 
 l^fl 
 
 
 
 
 Ci2 
 
 ^00»TtH010«-»*<'*-*-*->*Oa«'^C<lN-«l'"*'>*HW*Tj(Ni-c<JH«'^ 
 
 t% 1 V3 • 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nf-iONt-t— lOCOeONCqWt-COMCOeoC^lOJCO'OCOCOwartlcClOi- 
 
 Oi-lF-lOi-d-lOOOOOOTHOOOOOOOOOOi-iOOOO 
 
 »000(00000'0^^iO»00»fSiOeOCOlOiO»000'*'»fS005*»OtOlO 
 
 Oi-i.-iOi-ii-HOOddoo^ooooooooooTHoooo 
 
 thBc 
 
 0<-(r-(0.-<'-tOOOOOO'-IOOOOOOOOOOi-HOOOO 
 
 (OOOtpoogp^^THeocooioiotocpioeDioqo-^^oot-usoeo 
 Oi-Hi-lOi-HrHOOOOOOi-IOOOOOOOOOOrHOOOO 
 
 WiOU3i-IU3lOCOt-OiOii-(T-(10t-(Oi-(CO'-H-HCOeOOt-i.eO«Or-lT-t 
 .-(i-(tHrHt-HrHr-(OOOT-<i-(i-<rti-HHrHi-l.-(OrHtHOCSlrHrHrHi-I 
 
 THr-l0r-t.-(O0O0OO^OOOOOO0000r-ib0OO 
 
 ^THwoiHwoooooorHoooooooSodt-Hbdoo 
 
 
 o-2d-S£=^ 
 
 ■<-; 
 
 
 •2S' 
 
 
CHABGES- — REFUNDS — BATES. 
 
 31 
 
 40C10^S'^'*'W*M«"*«'^N'^g^^tD"*"*W>i*«N-*N0^'«#fc'*Ne» 
 
 oooocoinooooooooogQOoQOusoodooooopoaocooOtto 
 
 SoociooooopoaocooOttOQoa 
 
 OOOOOi-HOOOOOOOOOOOOOi-tOOi-HOOOOOOOOOOO 
 
 cowwat-wat-feoMujpiMMiOMWiob-Mcor-ioeot-MujNMioecc^t^eoeow 
 
 SQOOOOOO'4<cpOOO^«0!nopcOiOaQOCO«OCO<QOU3COiOU300cOU30$000 
 O0<-I0<-I0000000000i-I00i-<00'-H0000000i-I000 
 
 CD CO 00 O OO ^ CP O GO ^ CO U3 CO « CO op O <0 «0 O 00 CPO U3 CO us lA OO « us O CD CO 00 
 OOOFHO<-(OOOOOOOOOOi-iOO>HOOi-iOOOOOOO>-tOOO 
 
 SSg2S3SSSSS8§SSS2SS2§$S§§S8§gg2SS§ 
 
 ggg2§;2;§gSSSSSSS32gg2gS28S3gggSSS§S 
 
 ir~o>t>iHr^eocOcsAcDOcDoacoa>t>^Hco^ab-¥f-icDA^aA^mi-itn^A 
 OOOr-f O^HOOOOOOO 000rH0O0O0*H0000000r-4000 
 
 sssssassssssssssssssssssSsssssssss 
 
 SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSfeSSSSSSSSSSSSSS 
 
 g§SSg;:!SgS8SSSSSSSgSfegSSS§S8SSaSSSg 
 
 ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss 
 
 ■w eo eo U3 o CD 00 « CO oo « ^H CO o eo o US « 3 « o t »o ^H CO ^ « eo op g lo o ^ « 
 
 ^^THr-l»HT-rOO»HO0T-(rHi-Hi-(i-HWO0rH.-l0i-<THT-(T-ti-lf-<O»HrH»HrHT-l 
 
 sssssaassssssssssssfessssssssssssss 
 
 SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSfeSSSSSSSSSSSSSo 
 
 i^ 
 
 ■a 
 
 a 09 
 
 S3 O.^^i OM.®'5iSji^'-'" 
 
 s 
 
 pi 
 
 a pi 
 
 I 
 
 Pi 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 11-9 5? 
 
 1^1 g &? & fc ^ & ^««^l5 H ii'sll = a i i'S itiil % 
 
 
 PiaiS 
 
 £=1 
 '■■i5 
 
32 
 
 COMMEBCIAL KADIO SEEVICB SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 95. Table B. — Cable rates to the principal countries of the world from United States 
 naval radio stations in the United States. 
 
 [Rates quoted do not incjude the sUp charges, whidi must be added.] 
 
 To— 
 
 Prom- 
 
 Station rate 
 
 Arabia: 
 
 Aden 
 
 Perim 
 
 Australia and New Zealand 
 
 Austria 
 
 Belgium 
 
 Chinai 
 
 Denmark 
 
 Egypt: 
 
 Port Said 
 
 Suez 
 
 Cairo 
 
 Canal stations 
 
 England 
 
 France 
 
 Germany 
 
 Gibraltar 
 
 Greece 
 
 Guam 
 
 Holland 
 
 Honolulu 
 
 Hungary 
 
 India 
 
 Ireland 
 
 Italy 
 
 Japan 
 
 Madeira 
 
 Norway 
 
 Philippines: 
 
 Manila 
 
 Iloilo 
 
 Bacolod 
 
 Cebu 
 
 Portugal 
 
 Kussia in Europe 
 
 Scotland 
 
 Spain: 
 
 Barcelona 
 
 Gerrona 
 
 Loreda 
 
 Tarrigona 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Sweden 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 Turkey in Europe 
 
 Wales 
 
 $0.05 
 
 SO. 05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 .83 
 .66 
 .41 
 .34 
 1.22 
 .44 
 
 .59 
 .59 
 .59 
 
 .59 
 .34 
 .34 
 .34 
 .52 
 .45 
 .95 
 .34 
 .47 
 .41 
 .83 
 .34 
 .40 
 1.33 
 .59 
 .44 
 
 1.12 
 1.27 
 1.27 
 1.27 
 .48 
 .52 
 .34 
 
 .47 
 .47 
 .47 
 .47 
 .49 
 .47 
 .39 
 .45 
 .34 
 
 .41 
 
 .34 
 
 1.22 
 
 .44 
 
 .59 
 .59 
 .59 
 .69 
 .34 
 .34 
 .34 
 .52 
 .45 
 .95 
 .34 
 .47 
 .41 
 
 .40 
 
 1.33 
 
 .59 
 
 .44 
 
 1.12 
 1.27 
 1.27 
 1.27 
 .48 
 .52 
 .34 
 
 .47 
 .47 
 .47 
 .47 
 .49 
 .47 
 .39 
 .45 
 .34 
 
 .31 
 
 1.22 
 
 .41 
 
 .56 
 .56 
 .56 
 .56 
 .31 
 .31 
 .31 
 .49 
 .42 
 .95 
 .31 
 .47 
 .38 
 .80 
 .31 
 .37 
 1.33 
 .56 
 .41 
 
 1.12 
 1.27 
 1.27 
 1.27 
 .45 
 .49 
 .31 
 
 .44 
 
 .44 
 .44 
 .44 
 .46 
 .44 
 .36 
 .42 
 .31 
 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .37 
 .37 
 .37 
 .55 
 .48 
 .99 
 .37 
 .47 
 .44 
 .86 
 .37 
 .43 
 1.33 
 .62 
 .4- 
 
 1.12 
 
 1.27 
 
 1.27 
 
 1.27 
 
 .51 
 
 .55 
 
 .37 
 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .62 
 .42 
 .42 
 .48 
 .37 
 
 .87 
 .87 
 .59 
 .45 
 .38 
 1.15 
 .48 
 
 .63 
 .63 
 .63 
 
 .38 
 .38 
 .56 
 .49 
 .90 
 .38 
 .40 
 .46 
 .87 
 .38 
 .44 
 1.26 
 .63 
 .48 
 
 1.06 
 1.20 
 1.20 
 1.20 
 .52 
 .66 
 
 .51 
 .51 
 .51 
 .51 
 .53 
 .51 
 .44 
 .49 
 .38 
 
 .58 
 .44 
 .37 
 1.14 
 .47 
 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .37 
 .37 
 .37 
 .55 
 .48 
 .89 
 .37 
 .39 
 .44 
 .86 
 .37 
 .43 
 1.26 
 .62 
 .47 
 
 1.04 
 
 1.19 
 
 1.19 
 
 1.19 
 
 .51 
 
 .55 
 
 .37 
 
 .50 
 .50 
 .60 
 .50 
 .52 
 .50 
 .43 
 .48 
 .37 
 
 .46 
 
 .39 
 
 1.16 
 
 .49 
 
 .64 
 .64 
 .64 
 .64 
 .39 
 .39 
 .39 
 .57 
 .60 
 .91 
 .39 
 .41 
 .46 
 .88 
 .39 
 .45 
 1.27 
 .64 
 .49 
 
 1.06 
 
 1.21 
 
 1.21 
 
 1.21 
 
 .53 
 
 .57 
 
 .39 
 
 .52 
 .52 
 .52 
 .52 
 .54 
 .52 
 .46 
 .50 
 
 .58 
 .44 
 .37 
 1.14 
 .47 
 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .37 
 .37 
 .37 
 .56 
 .48 
 
 .44 
 .86 
 .37 
 .43 
 1.25 
 .62 
 .47 
 
 1.04 
 
 1.19 
 
 1.19 
 
 1.19 
 
 .51 
 
 .55 
 
 .37 
 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .52 
 .50 
 .43 
 .48 
 .37 
 
 .86 
 .86 
 .58 
 .44 
 .37 
 1.14 
 .47 
 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .37 
 .37 
 .37 
 .56 
 .48 
 .89 
 .37 
 .39 
 .44 
 .86 
 .37 
 .43 
 
 1.26 
 .62 
 
 -.47 
 
 1.04 
 
 1.19 
 
 1.19 
 
 1.19 
 
 .61 
 
 .66 
 
 .37 
 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .52 
 .50 
 .43 
 .48 
 .37 
 
 .68 
 .44 
 .37 
 1.14 
 .47 
 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .62 
 .37 
 .37 
 .37 
 .55 
 .48 
 .89 
 .37 
 .39 
 .44 
 .86 
 .37 
 .43 
 1.26 
 .62 
 .47 
 
 1.04 
 1.19 
 1.19 
 1.19 
 .61 
 .55 
 .37 
 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .50 
 .52 
 .50 
 .43 
 .48 
 .37 
 
 I For rate to Macao add 5 cents to China rate. 
 
 ' Cable coimt, with a ten-word minimum, shall be used in computing radio charges. 
 The ten-word minimum does not apply in computing cable charges. 
 
 Note.— Messages for Honolulu and for all other places in the island of Oahu are delivered free. „™.,-b~ 
 for Hawaiian Islands beyond Honolulu are accepted only at sender's risk. Messages for the islands of 
 Hawaii, Maui, and Kawai may be forwarded beyond Honolulu by mail or by wireless telegraph. The 
 charge for the wireless transmission is SI .60 for ten words or less, and 15 cents for each word over ten (address 
 and signature to be counted and charged for), in addition to the rate to Honolulu. There is no charge for 
 mailing. "Via Wireless ' ' must be signaled in the checks of messages to be forwarded by wireless telegraph. 
 Messages for other Hawaiian Islands can only be forwarded by mail from Honolulu. The name of the 
 Island must appear in address of every message going beyond Honolulu. 
 
CHAEGES REFUNDS EATES. 
 
 33 
 
 96. Table C. — Cable rates to South America from United States naval radio stations in 
 
 the United States. 
 
 [Rates quoted do not include the sMp cliarges, which must be added.] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 From- 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 To— 
 
 ! 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 
 
 03 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 iz; 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 W 
 
 < 
 t 
 o 
 At 
 
 .1 
 
 n 
 1 
 
 Station rate . . 
 
 so. 05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 SO. 05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 SO. 05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 so. 05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 SO. 05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 SO 05 
 
 
 
 Arg'^"tfT>ft. . 
 
 .71 
 .71 
 
 .74 
 .74 
 
 .74 
 .74 
 
 .74 
 .74 
 
 .77 
 .77 
 
 .78 
 .78 
 
 .77 
 .77 
 
 .79 
 .79 
 
 .77 
 . .77 
 
 .77 
 .77 
 
 77 
 
 Bolivia 
 
 
 Brazil: 
 
 Alemquer 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Itacoatiara 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ManaoR. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Obidos 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Farintins 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 RftTi TO!"'. .■ , 
 
 1.45 
 
 1.45 
 
 1.45 
 
 1.45 
 
 1.45 
 
 1.46 
 
 1.46 
 
 1.47 
 
 1.45 
 
 1.45 
 
 1 45 
 
 
 
 Breves 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chaves 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^irral^TrTio 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Macagao 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Monte Alegre 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pfnhairn 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T*rai"liia , . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Soure 
 
 1.15 
 
 1.15 
 
 1.15 
 
 1.15 
 
 1.15 
 
 1.16 
 
 1.15 
 
 1.17 
 
 1.15 
 
 1.15 
 
 1.15 
 
 Para 
 
 
 Rio de Janeiro 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .70 
 
 1.08 
 .71 
 
 1.38 
 .71 
 
 1.38 
 .71 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .70 
 
 1.08 
 .74 
 
 1.38 
 .74 
 
 1.38 
 .74 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .70 
 
 1.08 
 .74 
 
 1.38 
 .74 
 
 1.38 
 .74 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .70 
 
 1.08 
 .74 
 
 1.38 
 .74 
 
 1.38 
 .74 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .70 
 
 1.08 
 .74 
 
 1.38 
 .77 
 
 1.38 
 .77 
 
 .86 
 .86 
 .71 
 
 1.14 
 .78 
 
 1.44 
 .78 
 
 1.44 
 .78 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .70 
 
 1.13 
 .77 
 
 1.43 
 .77 
 
 1.43 
 .78 
 
 .87 
 .87 
 .72 
 
 1.15 
 .79 
 
 1.45 
 .79 
 
 1.45 
 .80 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .70 
 
 1.13 
 .77 
 
 1.43 
 .77 
 
 1.43 
 .78 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .70 
 
 1.13 
 .77 
 
 1.43 
 .77 
 
 1.43 
 .78 
 
 .85 
 
 Other offices 
 
 .85 
 
 Pemambuco 
 
 .70 
 1.13 
 
 
 .77 
 
 T^ntch <^niaTia , 
 
 1.43 
 
 
 .77 
 
 
 1.43 
 
 Parjuniay 
 
 .78 
 
 Peru: 
 
 
 Masisea 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Orpllana, . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Keg,uena 
 
 1.21 
 .71 
 .46 
 
 .71 
 
 .76 
 
 .71 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.24 
 
 .74 
 .49 
 
 .74 
 
 .79 
 
 .74 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.24 
 
 .74 
 .49 
 
 .74 
 
 .79 
 
 .74 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.24 
 .74 
 .49 
 
 .74 
 
 .79 
 
 .74 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.27 
 .77 
 .49 
 
 .77 
 
 .82 
 
 .77 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.28 
 .78 
 .51 
 
 .78 
 
 .83 
 
 .78 
 
 1.06 
 
 1.28 
 .78 
 .51 
 
 .77 
 
 .82 
 
 .77 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.30 
 .80 
 .53 
 
 .79 
 
 .84 
 
 .79 
 
 1.07 
 
 1.28 
 .78 
 .51 
 
 .77 
 
 .82 
 
 .77 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.28 
 .78 
 .51 
 
 .77 
 
 .82 
 
 .77 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.28 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Republic of Panama 
 
 United States of Colombia: 
 
 B uena Ventura 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Uruguay. 
 
 .78 
 .51 
 
 .77 
 .82 
 .77 
 
 
 1.05 
 
 
 
 Note 1. — Messages for all offices in Costa Eica, Guatemala, Honduras, Nicaragua, and Salvador, South 
 America, are accepted only at sender's risk, except to San Jose, in Guatemala ; San Juan del Sur,in Nicaragua; 
 and La Libertad, in Salvador. 
 
 Note 2.— Republic of Panama, United States of Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, and Venezuela refuse to m- 
 vestigate complaints concerning the transmission or delivery of telegrams passing over their lines, or to 
 refund the charges paid therefor, under any circumstances whatever. Messages for stations on such lines 
 can, therefore, be accepted only at sender's risk. The foregoing notice does not apply to telegrams destined 
 for Colon and Panama, in Republic of Panama; Buenaventura, in the United States of Colombia; Guaya- 
 quil and St. Elena, in EcuadorrCallao, Lima, Mollendo, and Payta, in Peru; or Caracas and La Guayra, in 
 
 v" 611.6ZU. fila 
 
 Note 3.— Messages via "New York-Colon" to Brazil are forwarded by land lines beyond Buenos Ayres; 
 if desired, they will be forwarded by cables beyond that place at rate of 94 cents per word more than rate to 
 Buenos Ayres. 
 
 Note 4.— Messages to be mailed to places beyond the telegraph lines in Ecuador will hereafter be routed 
 via Guayaquil, and mailed therefrom. Messages whose addresses show other mailing routes should be re- 
 fused. 
 
 29732°— 14 3 
 
34 COMMERCIAL KADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 97. Table D. — Cable rates to the West Indies from United States naval radio stations in 
 
 the United States . 
 
 [Rates quoted do not include the ship charges, which must be added.] 
 
 From— 
 
 Station rate. 
 
 Antigua 
 
 Barbados 
 
 Bahamas 
 
 Bermuda 
 
 British Guiana 
 
 Cuba: 
 
 Habana 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Curacao 
 
 Dominica 
 
 Dutch Guiana 
 
 French Guiana 
 
 Grenada 
 
 Guadaloupe 
 
 Hayti: 
 
 Cape Haitien 
 
 Mole St. Nicholas. . 
 
 Port au Prince 
 
 Other offices. 
 
 Jamaica. . ; 
 
 Les Saintes 
 
 Marie Galante 
 
 Martinique ;... 
 
 Porto Rico 
 
 St. Kitts 
 
 St. Croixi 
 
 St. Lucia 
 
 St. Thorn as 
 
 St. Vincent 
 
 Santo Domingo 
 
 Trinidad , 
 
 30.06 
 
 30.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 30.05 
 
 $0.05 
 
 30.05 
 
 30.05 
 
 30.05 
 
 30.05 
 
 .81 
 .91 
 .30 
 .51 
 1.08 
 
 .15 
 
 .20 
 1.38 
 
 .77 
 1.38 
 1.38 
 
 .89 
 1.00 
 
 .80 
 
 1.55 
 
 .48 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.00 
 
 .50 
 
 .89 
 
 1.02 
 
 .85 
 
 .96 
 
 .86 
 
 1.32 
 
 .81 
 .91 
 .25 
 .51 
 
 .15 
 
 .20 
 1.38 
 
 .77 
 1.38 
 1.38 
 
 .89 
 1.00 
 
 .80 
 
 .80 
 
 .80 
 
 l.,55 
 
 .48 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.00 
 
 .50 
 
 .89 
 
 1.02 
 
 .85 
 
 .96 
 
 .86 
 
 1.32 
 
 .81 
 .91 
 .30 
 .48 
 
 .15 
 
 .20 
 1.38 
 
 .77 
 1.38 
 1.38 
 
 .89 
 1.00 
 
 .80 
 .80 
 1.55 
 .48 
 1.00 
 1.00 
 1.00 
 .50 
 .89 
 1.02 
 .85 
 .96 
 .86 
 1.32 
 .98 
 
 .81 
 .91 
 .35 
 
 .54 
 
 .10 
 
 .20 
 1.38 
 
 .77 
 1.38 
 1.38 
 
 .89 
 1.00 
 
 .80 
 
 1.55 
 
 .48 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.00 
 
 .50 
 
 .89 
 
 1.03 
 
 .85 
 
 .96 
 
 .86 
 
 1.32 
 
 .98 
 
 .46 
 .54 
 1.13 
 
 .20 
 
 .25 
 1.43 
 
 .82 
 1.43 
 1.43 
 
 .94 
 1.05 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 .86 
 
 1.60 
 
 .63 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.05 
 
 .56 
 
 .94 
 
 1.07 
 
 .90 
 
 1.01 
 
 .91 
 
 1.37 
 
 1.03 
 
 .87 
 .97 
 .46 
 .55 
 1.14 
 
 .21 
 
 .26 
 1.44 
 
 .83 
 1.44 
 1.44 
 
 .95 
 1.06 
 
 1.61 
 
 .54 
 
 1.08 
 
 1.06 
 
 1.06 
 
 .56 
 
 .95 
 
 1.08 
 
 .91 
 
 1.02 
 
 .92 
 
 1.38 
 
 1.04 
 
 .47 
 
 .56 
 
 1.15 
 
 .22 
 
 .27 
 1.45 
 
 .84 
 1.45 
 1.45 
 
 .96 
 1.07 
 
 .87 
 
 .87 
 
 .87 
 
 1.62 
 
 .55 
 
 1.07 
 
 1.07 
 
 1.07 
 
 .67 
 
 .96 
 
 1.09 
 
 .92 
 
 1.03 
 
 .93 
 
 1.39 
 
 1.05 
 
 .46 
 .64 
 1.13 
 
 .20 
 
 .25 
 1.43 
 
 .82 
 1.43 
 1.43 
 
 .94 
 1.06 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 1.60 
 
 .53 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.06 
 
 1.05 
 
 .55 
 
 .94 
 
 1.07- 
 
 .90 
 
 1.01 
 
 .91 
 
 1.37 
 
 1.03 
 
 .96 
 
 .45 
 
 .54 
 
 1.13 
 
 .20 
 
 .25 
 1.43 
 
 .82 
 1.43 
 1.43 
 
 .94 
 1.05 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 1.60 
 
 .53 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.05 
 
 .55 
 
 .94 
 
 1.07 
 
 .90 
 
 1.01 
 
 .91 
 
 1.37 
 
 1.03 
 
 SO. 05 
 
 .45 
 
 .54 
 
 1.13 
 
 .20 
 
 .25 
 1.43 
 
 .82 
 1.43 
 1.43 
 
 .94 
 1.05 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 1.60 
 
 .53 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.05 
 
 .65 
 
 .94 
 
 1.07 
 
 .90 
 
 1.01 
 
 .91 
 
 1.37 
 
 1.03 
 
 ' There is a local Government line charge between Christiansted and Frederiksted, St. Croix, i. e., 20 
 cents per message of 20 words or less, cable count, plus 10 cents for each additional 10 words or less, which 
 amount should be added to the rates given above. 
 
 Cable count, with a 10-word minimum, shall be iised in computing radio charges. 
 
 The lO-word minimum does not apply in computing cable charges. 
 
CHAEGBS REFUNDS RATES. 
 
 35 
 
 98. Table E. — -Cable rates to Mexico, Central and South America from United States 
 naval radio stations at San Juan, P. R., Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, and Colon, C. Z. 
 
 [Rates quoted do not include the ship and station charges, which must be added.] 
 
 To- 
 
 From- 
 
 Guantanamo. 
 
 C.F.d. 
 
 C.T. 
 
 C.&S 
 A.T.C. 
 
 San 
 Juan. 
 
 W.I.& 
 P.T.C. 
 
 Colon. 
 
 ■W.I.& 
 P.T.C. 
 
 C.&S. 
 A.T.C. 
 
 Argentina: 
 
 Buenos Aires, Rosario, Mendoza, and Villa Mercedes i 
 
 Other ofSces 
 
 Bolivia 
 
 Brazil: 
 
 Except Amazon River stations 
 
 Amazon River, first zone 
 
 Amazon River, second zone 
 
 British Guiana; 
 
 Georgetown 
 
 Other olfices 
 
 Chile: 
 
 Iqueque, Antofagasta, Valparaiso, Santiago, Quillota, and 
 Los Andes 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Costa Rica 
 
 Dutch Guiana 
 
 • Ecuador: 
 
 Santa Elena and Esmeralda 
 
 Guayaquil 
 
 Other offices - 
 
 French Guiana: 
 
 Cayenne 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Guatemala: 
 
 San Jose de Guatemala 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Honduras 
 
 Mexico: 
 
 Mexico City, Veracruz, Coatzacoalcos, and Salina Cru3 
 
 Other oiiices (except radio stations) 
 
 Radio stations 
 
 Nicaragua: 
 
 San Juan del Sur 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Paraguay 
 
 Peru: 
 
 Paita, Callao, and Lima 
 
 Other offices (except radio stations and special 56-cent-rate 
 stations) 
 
 Radio stations. .■ 
 
 Salvador: 
 
 La Libertad 
 
 Other offices 
 
 United States of Colombia; 
 
 Buenaventura 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Uruguay: 
 
 Montevideo 
 
 Other offices 
 
 Venezuela 
 
 SO. 85 
 .85 
 .85 
 
 1.07 
 1.32 
 1.62 
 
 1.49 
 1.49 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 .75 
 
 1.22 
 
 .85 
 .85 
 .85 
 
 1.22 
 1.26 
 
 .70 
 .75 
 
 .85 
 
 .70 
 .75 
 
 .85 
 .90 
 
 .85 
 
 .85 
 
 1.10 
 
 SO. 79 
 .87 
 .74 
 
 1.11 
 1.41 
 1.71 
 
 1.28 
 1.28 
 
 .54 
 .57 
 .44 
 1.58 
 
 .64 
 .69 
 .74 
 
 1.58 
 1.58 
 
 .44 
 .49 
 .49 
 
 .54 
 .57 
 
 .91 
 1.20 
 
 SI. 34 
 1.42 
 1.29 
 
 1.50 
 1.75 
 2.05 
 
 1.27 
 1.29 
 
 1.09 
 
 1.12 
 
 .99 
 
 .91 
 
 1.19 
 1.24 
 1.29 
 
 1.31 
 1.31 
 
 .99 
 1.04 
 1.04 
 
 2.93 
 .96 
 (') 
 
 .94 
 .99 
 1.42 
 
 1.19 
 
 1.24 
 
 1.04 
 
 1.09 
 1.19 
 
 1.39 
 1.46 
 1.33 
 
 SI. 43 
 1.45 
 
 1.67 
 1.67 
 
 1.35 
 
 SO. 55 
 .63 
 .50 
 
 .87 
 1.17 
 1.47 
 
 1 94 
 1.94 
 
 .30 
 
 .33 
 
 .20 
 
 1.88 
 
 .40 
 .45 
 .50 
 
 1.88 
 1.88 
 
 .20 
 
 .26 
 .25 
 
 .30 
 .33 
 .38 
 
 .15 
 .20 
 .63 
 
 .40 
 
 .45 
 .90 
 
 .20 
 .25 
 
 .30 
 .40 
 
 .60 
 
 .67 
 
 L35 
 
 1 Villa Mercedes is rated "other offices" by W. L &. P. T. Co., hence rate from San Juan would be SI .42. 
 
 Cable count with a minimum of 10 words shall be used in computing radio charges. 
 
 The 10-word minimum does not apply in computing cable charges. 
 
 ' As Coatzacoalcos and Salina Cruz are considered "other offices" by the W. I. &. P. T. Co., the rate from 
 Ban Juan to those places is S0.96, the S0.93 rate appearing in the table applying only to Mexico City and 
 Veracruz. 
 
 ' The rate from San Juan to Tampico, Mexico, is 31.01. The rate from San Juan to the Island of Trinidad 
 is S0.86. 
 
36 
 
 COMMEKCIAL KADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 99. Table F. — Cable rates to principal countries of the world and West Indian Islands 
 from United States naval radio stations at Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, San Juan, P. R., 
 and Colon, C. Z. 
 
 [Bates quoted do not include the ship and station charges, which must be added.] 
 
 
 Prom— 
 
 To— 
 
 Guantanamo. 
 
 San 
 Juan. 
 
 Colon. 
 
 
 C.F.d. 
 C.T. 
 
 C.&S. 
 A.T.C. 
 
 W.I.& 
 
 P.T.C. 
 
 W.I.& 
 P.T.C. 
 
 C.&S. 
 A.T.C. 
 
 Antigua 
 
 $0.86 
 .52 
 .45 
 .96 
 .45 
 .62 
 
 $1.01 
 .62 
 .55 
 
 1.11 
 .45 
 .62 
 
 1.42 
 .30 
 
 .35 
 .40 
 .40 
 .72 
 
 1.58 
 .55 
 .97 
 .46 
 .46 
 .45 
 .63 
 .56 
 
 1.09 
 
 1.20 
 1.20 
 
 1.00 
 1.00 
 1.60 
 .45 
 .67 
 .52 
 .94 
 .46 
 .51 
 
 .68 
 .68 
 
 1.53 
 .70 
 
 1.20 
 .55 
 .33 
 
 1.32 
 
 .70 
 
 .70 
 
 .59 
 
 .63 
 
 1.52 
 
 1.22 
 
 1.09 
 
 1.05 
 
 1.16 
 
 1.06 
 
 .45 
 
 .58 
 .60 
 .58 
 .50 
 .56 
 .45 
 
 $0.33 
 1.07 
 
 $0.95 
 .82 
 
 $1.31 
 
 
 .82 
 
 
 .86 
 
 Barbados. 
 
 .76 
 1.00 
 
 1.17 
 .75 
 
 1.41 
 
 
 .76 
 
 
 .92 
 
 China 
 
 
 
 1.72 
 
 
 .56 
 
 .79 
 
 .45 
 
 .60 
 
 .45 
 1.27 
 1.51 
 1.10 
 
 .47 
 1.00 
 1.00 
 1.00 
 1.18 
 1.11 
 
 .74 
 
 .41 
 .43 
 
 1.10 
 1.20 
 1.70 
 1.00 
 
 
 
 Cuba: 
 
 .35 
 .45 
 .35 
 
 "i.'m 
 
 .85 
 1.03 
 .75 
 .75 
 .75 
 
 ■"".'se' 
 
 1.16 
 
 1.00 
 1.00 
 
 .95 
 1.05 
 1.55 
 
 .75 
 
 .40 
 
 .<?fl.Tltifl.gO 
 
 
 .46 
 
 other offices 
 
 
 .46 
 
 
 .72 
 1.08 
 .55 
 .82 
 .45 
 .45 
 .45 
 .63 
 
 1.02 
 
 
 1.53 
 
 r>PTimnTV 
 
 85 
 
 
 1.27 
 
 KnglaTid, , 
 
 .75 
 
 'Fra"'^- 
 
 75 
 
 
 .76 
 
 Gibraltar. .. . 
 
 93 
 
 
 .86 
 
 Grenada 
 
 .94 
 
 .82 
 .82 
 
 .50 
 
 .60 
 
 1.10 
 
 .45 
 
 1 39 
 
 Guadeloupe: 
 
 1 50 
 
 Point a Pitre 
 
 1 50 
 
 Haiti: 
 
 Mole St. Nicholas 
 
 .70 
 
 Port au Prince and Cape Haitien 
 
 70 
 
 
 1 46 
 
 Holland 
 
 
 Honolulu 
 
 97 
 
 
 - .62 
 
 1.07 
 
 .82 
 
 
 India 
 
 1 24 
 
 Trp.land 
 
 .45 
 .51 
 
 .38 
 .38 
 
 1.00 
 1.06 
 
 .84 
 .86 
 
 .75 
 .81 
 
 .60 
 .62 
 
 75 
 
 Italy 
 
 
 Jamaica: 
 
 Kingston and Holland Bay 
 
 73 
 
 Other offices 
 
 .77 
 1 83 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MartiTiir^iiR 
 
 .82 
 .55 
 .55 
 
 .52 
 1.10 
 .83 
 
 1.05 
 .85 
 
 1.50 
 .85 
 
 
 
 Philippine Islands: 
 
 Manila , , . 
 
 
 
 Porto Rico: 
 
 .80 
 .80 
 
 ■"i.'ii" 
 
 .79 
 .83 
 .89 
 
 1.25 
 1 25 
 
 Other offices 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1.00 
 1.07 
 .94 
 .90 
 1.01 
 .91 
 .45 
 
 .58 
 .58 
 
 i.33 
 .14 
 .27 
 .58 
 .09 
 .66 
 
 1.00 
 
 1.13 
 1.15 
 
 1.45 
 .86 
 .93 
 
 1.08 
 .93 
 
 1.11 
 .75 
 
 .88 
 .90 
 
 
 
 1.62 
 1.39 
 1.35 
 1 46 
 
 St. Kitts 
 
 
 
 St. Vincent 
 
 1.36 
 
 .75 
 
 88 
 
 
 Spain: 
 
 Other offices 
 
 
 
 
 
 .50 
 
 1.05 
 
 .80 
 
 
 
 
 Wales 
 
 .45 
 
 1.00 
 
 .76 
 
 .75 
 
 
 Cable count, with a minimum of 10 words, shall be used in computing radio charges. 
 The lO-word minimum does not apply in computing cable charges. 
 
CHABGES — EEfUKDS — BATES. 
 
 SI 
 
 100. Table G. — Rates of miscellaneous companies. 
 
 Rates ol Cuban Telegraph Co. from Guantanamo Bay to Any Point in Cuba. 
 Four cents per word, cable count, with a 10-word minimuni. 
 Rates of Insulai Telegraph Co., Island of Porto Rico. 
 
 For all points in the island, except Vieques, 2 cents per word, 
 cable count, with a 10-word minimum. 
 
 For Vieques, 4 cents per word, cable count, with a 10-word mini- 
 mum. 
 
 A special dehvery charge of 10 cents per message is made on mes- 
 sages destined to Pta de Tierra, that is, stop 1 to 10. 
 
 Messages destined to Guayanilla, Penuelas, and Lajas have an 
 
 extra charge of 25 cents per message on account of a telephone 
 
 charge. 
 
 Rates of the Panama Railroad Telegraph Co. 
 
 Two cents per word, cable count, with a 10-word minimum. 
 
 Rates of Panamanian Government Telegraph Lines. 
 
 One cent per word, cable count, with a 10-word minimum. 
 
 101. Table H. — Word rates for commercial messages sent through naval radio stations in 
 
 Alaska. 
 
 SIGNAL COEPS BATES FROM ALASKA.N NAVAL RADIO STATIONS TO POINTS IN 
 
 ALASKA. 
 
 
 From— 
 
 To- 
 
 Pribflofs, 
 
 Dutcll Harbor, 
 
 Unalga. 
 
 Kodiak. 
 
 Cor- 
 dova. 
 
 Sitlca. 
 
 
 Via 
 Cor- 
 dova. 
 
 Via 
 Nome. 
 (Army.) 
 
 Via 
 Cor- 
 dova. 
 
 Via 
 Sifta. 
 
 Beaver Dam. . 
 
 $0.08 
 
 
 $0.08 
 .20 
 .15 
 .15 
 .15 
 .09 
 .02 
 .15 
 .14 
 
 ■"$6." 09' 
 
 ■"■■'io' 
 
 .10 
 
 ■■■■."68' 
 ■■■".'io' 
 
 $0.08 
 .20 
 .15 
 .15 
 .15 
 .09 
 .02 
 .15 
 .14 
 .22 
 .17 
 .15 
 .29 
 .16 
 .18 
 .08 
 .23 
 .09 
 .21 
 .21 
 .11 
 .17 
 .21 
 .22 
 .21 
 .20 
 .29 
 .22 
 .21 
 .13 
 .15 
 
 $0.21 
 
 Birches 
 
 $0.17 
 
 .26 
 
 ■Rniin/lfiry 
 
 .15 
 .15 
 .15 
 .09 
 .02 
 .15 
 .14 
 .22 
 .17 
 .15 
 
 .22 
 
 Chena 
 
 
 .26 
 
 Circle 
 
 
 .20 
 
 
 
 .21 
 
 Cordova ... ... ... 
 
 
 .16 
 
 Delta 
 
 
 .26 
 
 DniiTifily , 
 
 
 .26 
 
 
 
 .09 
 
 ■ptirftlrfi 
 
 
 .17 
 .15 
 .29 
 .15 
 .18 
 .08 
 .23 
 .09 
 
 .28 
 
 ^ftlrtia-Tilf P , 
 
 
 .26 
 
 
 .07 
 
 .30 
 
 Fort Egbert . . . 
 
 .16 
 
 .20 
 
 Fort Gibbon 
 
 .18 
 
 .26 
 
 Fnrt- T,i<ir>nTn 
 
 .08 
 
 .16 
 
 
 .13 
 
 .26 
 
 Gulkana 
 
 .09 
 .21 
 .21 
 .11 
 .17 
 .21 
 
 .21 
 
 Haines 
 
 
 .10 
 
 Hadley 
 
 
 
 .10 
 
 Hngan 
 
 
 .11 
 
 .17 
 
 .23 
 
 
 
 .25 
 
 Juneau 
 
 
 .08 
 
 Kaltag 
 
 .H 
 
 .22 
 
 .26 
 
 
 .21 
 
 .10 
 
 Kokrines 
 
 :1I 
 
 .14 
 .15 
 
 .20 
 .29 
 .22 
 .21 
 .13 
 .15 
 
 .26 
 
 Kotlik 
 
 
 .30 
 
 
 
 .26 
 
 
 
 .26 
 
 McCallum 
 
 .13 
 .15 
 
 .25 
 
 McCarty 
 
 
 
 .26 
 
38 COMMEECIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Table H. — Word rates for commercial messages sent through naval radio stations in 
 
 Alaska — Continued. 
 
 SIGNAL CORPS RATES FROM ALASKAN NAVAL RADIO STATIONS TO POINTS 
 
 IN ALASKA— Continued. 
 
 
 rrom— 
 
 To— 
 
 Pribilofs, • 
 
 Dutch Harbor, 
 
 Unalga. 
 
 Kodials:. 
 
 Cor- 
 dova. 
 
 Sitka. 
 
 
 Via 
 Cor- 
 dova. 
 
 Via 
 Nome. 
 (Army.) 
 
 Via 
 Cor- 
 dova. 
 
 Via 
 Sitka. 
 
 
 
 $0.17 
 
 $0.20 
 .15 
 .15 
 .29 
 .22 
 .22 
 .12 
 
 "$6.'i2" 
 
 "■■"62' 
 .11 
 
 "".'os' 
 
 SO. 20 
 .15 
 .15 
 .29 
 .22 
 .22 
 .12 
 .22 
 .20 
 .15 
 .23 
 .15 
 .11 
 .16 
 .21 
 .08 
 .08 
 .17 
 .08 
 .23 
 .06 
 .08 
 .18 
 
 $0.26 
 
 Minto 
 
 80.15 
 .15 
 
 .28 
 
 NPTlflTiq, 
 
 
 .26 
 
 
 .05 
 .14 
 .14 
 
 .30 
 
 Nulato 
 
 
 .28 
 
 OldWomam 
 
 
 .28 
 
 Paxson. . .. 
 
 .12 
 .22 
 
 .24 
 
 
 
 .12 
 
 Rampart. 
 
 .18 
 
 .20 
 .15 
 .23 
 .15 
 .11 
 
 .26 
 
 
 .15 
 
 .26 
 
 St. Michael.. . 
 
 .11 
 
 .26 
 
 Salcha. . 
 
 .15 
 .11 
 .16 
 .21 
 .08 
 .08 
 .17 
 .08 
 
 .26 
 
 
 
 .21 
 
 Sitka . 
 
 
 .02 
 
 
 
 
 .11 
 
 TeilSiell 
 
 
 .08 
 .08 
 .17 
 .08 
 .23 
 .06 
 .08 
 
 .21 
 
 
 
 .21 
 
 
 
 .26 
 
 
 
 .21 
 
 TTTia.laHp.fit 
 
 .13 
 
 .26 
 
 Valdez 
 
 .06 
 .08 
 .18 
 
 .16 
 
 
 
 .21 
 
 "WT-stTlgPll 
 
 
 .08 
 
 
 
 
 
 Note. — TJie above table includes the Nome (Army) Radio Station charge of 5 cents per word on mes- 
 sages routed via Nome. On messages routed via Sitka or Cordova the 2 cents per word cable charge is 
 included to cover the cable charge between Sitka and Cordova radio stations and the Signal Corps stations 
 at Sitka and Cordova. 
 
 WESTERN UNION RATES FROM NORTH HEAD TO POINTS IN UNITED STATES. 
 
 Noi 
 He 
 
 -th 
 Id. 
 
 
 North 
 Head. 
 
 
 10 
 08 
 10 
 05 
 06 
 08 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 05 
 08 
 10 
 08 
 08 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 08 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 08 
 10 
 08 
 06 
 08 
 06 
 
 
 SO 10 
 
 Arizona 
 
 Nfiw Ha.mp.<!hirA 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 .10 
 
 British Columbia 
 
 New Mexico 
 
 08 
 
 
 New York City 
 
 10 
 
 Colorado 
 
 New York State. .. 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 .10 
 
 Delaware 
 
 North Dakota... 
 
 OS 
 
 
 Ohio 
 
 .10 
 
 Florida (except Key West) 
 
 Oklahoma 
 
 08 
 
 
 
 .10 
 
 Idaho 
 
 Oregon.. 
 
 05 
 
 Illinois 
 
 Philadelphia.. . . 
 
 .10 
 
 Indiana 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 Kansas . .... 
 
 Quebec 
 
 10 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 Rhode Island 
 
 10 
 
 Louisiana.. 
 
 
 .10 
 
 Maine 
 
 South Dakota -^ 
 
 OS 
 
 
 
 .10 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Texas. 
 
 OS 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 Utah... . 
 
 06 
 
 Michigan... 
 
 Vermont 
 
 10 
 
 Minnesota 
 
 Virginia... 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 -03 
 
 Missouri ... 
 
 West Virginia. ■ 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 Nebraska. . . 
 
 Wyoming,. . . . 
 
 08 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Eureka to any point in California is 4 cents per word. 
 
CHAKGES — EEFUNDS^EATES. 39 
 
 Messages fiom Ships at Sea to Points in the United States. 
 
 Messages from ships at sea addressed' to points in the United 
 States will be charged as follows : 
 
 Via St. Paul (Pribilofs), Dutch Harbor, Unalga, and Kodiak to 
 all points in the United States, except Cahfornia, via North Head, 
 Wash., radio station, 25 cents per word, plus the Western Union 
 word rate from North Head, as shown above, to destination. 
 
 Via St. Paul (Pribilofs), Dutch Harbor, Unalga, and Kodiak to 
 points in California, via Em-eka radio station, 30 cents per word, 
 plus the Western Union word rate from Eureka, as shown above, to 
 destination. 
 
 Via Cordova and Sitka to all points in the United States, except 
 California, via North Head radio station, 26 and 16 cents, respec- 
 tively, plus the Western Union word rate from North Head, as shown 
 above, to destination. 
 
 Via Cordova and Sitka to all points in Cahfornia, via Eureka radio 
 station, 31 and 21 cents, respectively, plus the Western Union word 
 rate from Eureka, as shown above, to destination. 
 
 A message intended for any point in the United States, except 
 California, will be sent by radio to North Head through any station 
 able to handle the work, relayed if necessary. A message intended 
 for California will be sent similarly by radio to Eureka. 
 
 Messages Filed at Naval Badio Stations in Alaska or Delivered to Said Stations by 
 Army Signal Corps Lines for Points in United States. 
 
 Use above rate less 5 cents per word for Navy charge plus West- 
 em Union rate to destination. 
 
 Messages Filed at Naval Badio Stations in Alaska for any Point in Alaska. 
 
 Five cents per word for radio rate plus Signal Corps rate to des- 
 tination. 
 
 Messages from Ships in Alaskan Waters to Points in the United States. 
 
 Five cents per word for radio charge plus Signal Corps rate from 
 Cordova, Sitka, or Nome to destination, as per table above. 
 (See Table I for Army radio rates.) 
 
 Messages Filed at or Transferred to an Alaskan Naval Badio Station Addressed to 
 Another Alaskan Naval Badio Station. 
 
 Charges are 5 cents per word, except: 
 
 Between Cordova naval radio station and Sitka naval radio station, 
 w:here the charge will be the Army cable charge of 14 cents per word. 
 
 General Notes Applicable to Above Tables. 
 
 The above rates must be used exclusively, and messages must be 
 routed, as per table, for Alaskan points. 
 
40 COMMERCIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Example No. 1. 
 Message from North Head to Birches, Fort Davis, Fort Gibbon, 
 Golsova, etc., must be routed via Nome; likewise a message from 
 sea via Dutch Harbor to these points is routed via Nome. 
 
 Example No. 2. 
 Message from North Head to Douglas, Haines, Juneau, etc., route 
 via Sitka; or if from sea, via Kodiak, route via Sitka to above points. 
 
 Example No. 3. 
 
 Message from sea via Pribilofs to Beaver Dam, Boundary, Chena, 
 etc., route via Cordova. 
 
 The rate via Nome has the Nome Signal Corps radio charge of 
 5 cents included. 
 
 On messages addressed to towns of Cordova or Sitka there is a 
 2 cents per word Signal Corps charge, as per table. As the radio 
 stations at those places are connected with the towns above men- 
 tioned by cable, this charge is, however, included in the Signal Corps 
 table published herewith. 
 
 All charges are for a 10-word minimum message. 
 
 Cordova-Eatalla Telephone Bate. 
 The rate between Cordova and KataUa is $1.25 for 10 words and 
 8 cents for each additional word. 
 
 102. Table I. — Word rates for commercial messages sent through Army radio stations in 
 
 Alaska. 
 
 SIGNAL-COEPS rates FBOM ALASKAN ARMY RADIO STATIONS TO POINTS IN 
 ALASKA AND TO SEATTLE, WASH. 
 
 To- 
 
 United States Army radio stations. 
 
 Via 
 Nome. 
 
 Via 
 
 St. 
 
 Michael. 
 
 Via 
 KotUk. 
 
 Via 
 Peters- 
 burg. 
 
 Via 
 Wran- 
 ,geU. 
 
 $0.28 
 
 $0.22 
 
 $0.28 
 
 $0.30 
 
 $0.26 
 
 .17 
 
 .12 
 
 .17 
 
 .35 
 
 .31 
 
 .27 
 
 .21 
 
 .27 
 
 .31 
 
 .27 
 
 .22 
 
 .15 
 
 .22 
 
 .35 
 
 .31 
 
 .25 
 
 .20 
 
 .26 
 
 .29 
 
 .25 
 
 .28 
 
 .21 
 
 .28 
 
 .30 
 
 .26 
 
 .32 
 
 .26 
 
 .32 
 
 .25 
 
 .26 
 
 .24 
 
 .17 
 
 .24 
 
 .35 
 
 .31 
 
 .26 
 
 .19 
 
 .26 
 
 .35 
 
 .31 
 
 .39 
 
 .34 
 
 .39 
 
 .14 
 
 .10 
 
 .20 
 
 .14 
 
 .20 
 
 .35 
 
 .31 
 
 .22 
 
 .16 
 
 .22 
 
 .35 
 
 .31 
 
 .07 
 
 .11 
 
 .11 
 
 .39 
 
 .35 
 
 .26 
 
 .20 
 
 .25 
 
 .29 
 
 .25 
 
 .18 
 
 .14 
 
 .18 
 
 .35 
 
 .31 
 
 .28 
 
 .22 
 
 .28 
 
 .26 
 
 .21 
 
 .13 
 
 .07 
 
 .13 
 
 .36 
 
 .31 
 
 .28 
 
 .21 
 
 .28 
 
 .30 
 
 .26 
 
 .38 
 
 .34 
 
 .38 
 
 .13 
 
 .09 
 
 .38 
 
 .33 
 
 .38 
 
 .17 
 
 .13 
 
 .29 
 
 .22 
 
 .29 
 
 .32 
 
 .28 
 
 .20 
 
 .14 
 
 .20 
 
 .34 
 
 .30 
 
 .38 
 
 .33 
 
 .38 
 
 .13 
 
 .09 
 
 .14 
 
 .08 
 
 .14 
 
 .35 
 
 .31 
 
 .38 
 
 .34 
 
 .38 
 
 .13 
 
 .09 
 
 Beaver Dam^.., 
 
 Birches 
 
 Boundary ' 
 
 Chenai 
 
 Circle' 
 
 Copper Center '., 
 
 Cordova' 
 
 Delta'...- 
 
 Donnely ' 
 
 Douglas' 
 
 Eureka ' 
 
 Fairbanks' 
 
 Fort Davis 
 
 Fort Egbert '..- 
 
 Fort Gibbon 
 
 Fort Liscum ' . . 
 
 Golsova 
 
 GuUcana ' 
 
 Hadley 
 
 Haines' 
 
 Hogan ' 
 
 Hot Springs' 
 
 Juneau ' 
 
 Kaltag 
 
 Ketchikan ' 
 
 ' For an alternative or lower rate to these points, when transmitted via naval radio stations, see Table H. 
 For rates to other points in Alaska and to points in British Columbia consult Signal Corps Tarifl Book, 
 1914. The above includes the Army radio shore station charge of 6 cents per word. 
 
CHARGES — EEFUNDS — EATES. 
 
 41 
 
 Table I.- — Word rates for commercial messages sent through Army radio stations in 
 
 Alasha — Continued. 
 
 SIGNAL-CORPS RATES FROM ALASKAN RADIO STATIONS TO POINTS IN 
 ALASKA AND TO SEATTLE, "WASH.— Continued. 
 
 
 United states Army radio stations. 
 
 To- 
 
 Via 
 Nome. 
 
 Via 
 
 St. 
 
 Michael. 
 
 Via 
 Kotlik. 
 
 Via 
 Peters- 
 burg. 
 
 Via 
 
 >Wran- 
 
 gell. 
 
 
 «0.17 
 .11 
 .14 
 .15 
 .27 
 .24 
 .17 
 .22 
 .22 
 .05 
 .14 
 .14 
 .28 
 .39 
 .18 
 .24 
 .11 
 
 . .22 
 .43 
 .33 
 .33 
 .38 
 .28 
 .28 
 .20 
 .28 
 .13 
 .28 
 .28 
 .35 
 
 $0.11 
 .11 
 .08 
 .09 
 .20 
 .17 
 .11 
 .16 
 .16 
 .11 
 .08 
 .08 
 .21 
 .35 
 .14 
 .17 
 .05 
 
 - .16 
 .38 
 .27 
 .29 
 .33 
 .20 
 .22 
 .14 
 .22 
 .07 
 .22 
 .22 
 .31 
 
 JO. 17 
 .05 
 .14 
 .15 
 27 
 .24 
 .17 
 .22 
 .22 
 .11 
 .14 
 .14 
 .28 
 .39 
 .18 
 .24 
 .11 
 .22 
 .43 
 .33 
 .33 
 .38 
 .28 
 .28 
 .20 
 .28 
 .13 
 .28 
 .28 
 .35 
 
 $0.35 
 .39 
 .35 
 35 
 .34 
 .35 
 .35 
 .35 
 .35 
 .39 
 .35 
 .35 
 .33 
 .05 
 .35 
 .35 
 .35 
 .35 
 .25 
 .30 
 .15 
 .17 
 .30 
 .30 
 .35 
 .30 
 .35 
 .25 
 .30 
 .09 
 
 JO. 31 
 
 KoUik 
 
 Koyukuk 
 
 31 
 
 Louden 
 
 31 
 
 McCallumi 
 
 
 MoCarty" 
 
 31 
 
 Melozi. 
 
 
 Mintoi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nulato 
 
 
 Old Woman 
 
 
 
 
 Petersburg ^ . . . 
 
 09 
 
 
 31 
 
 Richardson i 
 
 31 
 
 St. Michael . 
 
 31 
 
 Salohai 
 
 31 
 
 Seattle! 
 
 21 
 
 
 .26 
 
 Sitka I 
 
 n 
 
 
 .13 
 
 TniVTiBll 1 
 
 .26 
 
 
 .26 
 
 ToloTana i 
 
 .31 
 
 TTnalalrtBfit 
 
 .26 
 .31 
 
 Valdezi 
 
 .21 
 
 Wnrtmans i 
 
 .26 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 
 1 For an alternative or lower rate to these points, when transmitted via naval radio stations, see Table H. 
 For rates to other points in Alaska and to points in British Columbia consult Signal Corps Tariff 
 Book, 1914. The above includes the Army radio shore station charge of 5 cents per word. 
 
 WESTERN UNION RATES FROM SEATTLE TO POINTS IN UNITED STATES. 
 
 Seattle. 
 
 Seattle. 
 
 Alabama 
 
 Arizona 
 
 Arkansas 
 
 British Columbia 
 
 California 
 
 Colorado 
 
 Connecticut. 
 
 Delaware 
 
 District of Columbia 
 
 Florida (except Key West) 
 
 Georgia 
 
 Idaho 
 
 lUinois 
 
 Indiana 
 
 Iowa 
 
 Kansas 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 Maine 
 
 Manitoba 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 Michigan 
 
 Minnesota 
 
 Mississippi 
 
 Missouri 
 
 Montana 
 
 Nebraska 
 
 Nevada 
 
 $0, 
 
 New Brunswick and Nova Scotia 
 
 New Hampshire 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 New Mexico 
 
 New York City 
 
 New. York State 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 North Dakota 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Oklahoma 
 
 Ontario 
 
 Oregon 
 
 Philadelphia 
 
 Pennsylvania . . . . .' ,. - . 
 
 Prince Edward Island 
 
 Quebec 
 
 Rhode Island 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 South Dakota 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 Texas 
 
 Utah 1 
 
 Vermont - - 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Washington 
 
 West Virginia 
 
 Wisconsin 
 
 Wyoming 
 
 $0. 
 
 .10 
 .05 
 .10 
 .10 
 .12 
 .10 
 .10 
 .10 
 
 .06 
 .10 
 .10 
 .03 
 .10 
 
42 COMMEECIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Messages from Ships at Sea to Points in the United States via Army Badio Stations. 
 
 Messages from ships at sea, via Army radio stations at Nome, 
 St. Michael, or Kotlik, routed over Signal Corps land lines to Seattle, 
 Wash., use the rate to Seattle, as per the above table, plus the Western 
 Union rate from Seattle to destination. 
 
 If transmitted via the Army radio stations at Petersburg or Wran 
 gell use rate of 25 and 21 cents respectively plus the Western 
 Union word rate from Seattle to destination. (See example (e) 
 par. 69.) 
 
 Messages from Ships at Sea to Points in the United States via Naval Badio [Stations 
 
 at Cordova or Sitka. 
 
 Messages from ships at sea, via the naval radio stations at Cordova 
 or Sitka, may be transmitted to destination by several routes, at the 
 option of the sender, viz: 
 
 (a) To aU points in the United States, except California, through 
 the North Head naval radio station, 26 and 16 cents, respectively, 
 plus the Western Union rate. from North Head (see Table H) to 
 destination. 
 
 (&) To all points in California, through the Eureka naval radio 
 station, 31 and 21 cents, respectively, plus the Western Union rate 
 from Eureka (see Table H) to destination. 
 
 (c) To all points in the United States, including California, routed 
 over Signal Corps lines to Seattle, 26 and 16 cents, respectively, 
 plus the Western Union word rate from Seattle to destination. (See 
 table above.) 
 
 (d) For rates to the United States through other naval radio 
 stations. (See Table H.) 
 
 Messages from Points in the United States to Ships in Alaskan Waters via Army 
 
 * Badio Stations. 
 
 Use Western Union word rate from office of origin to Seattle, 
 plus the Signal Corps word rate to the Army radio station, as per 
 the above table (and route accordingly), plus the ship charge if 
 not addressed to an Army transport. 
 
 Messages from Points in the United States to Ships in Alaskan Waters via Signal 
 Corps and Naval Badio Stations. 
 
 Use Western Union word rate from office of origin to Seattle, 
 plus 26 cents per word if transmitted through Cordova and 16 cents 
 per word if transmitted through Sitka, plus naval radio charge 
 of 5 cents per word. This does not include the ship charge, which 
 must be added. 
 
 Messages from Points in Alaska to Ships at Sea via Army Badio Stations. 
 
 Use local rate from office of origin to the radio station, plus 5 cents 
 per word for shore radio charge. This does not include the ship 
 charge, which must be added if not addressed to an Army transport. 
 
CHARGES EEFUNDS EATES. 
 
 43 
 
 Messages from Points in Alaska to Ships at Sea via Naval Radio Stations at Cordova 
 
 or Sitka. 
 
 Use the local rate from office of origin to Cordova or Sitka, as the 
 case may be (and route accordingly), plus 2 cents per word for 
 connecting cable charge, aU of which is "this line." This does not 
 include the naval radio shore rate of 5 cents per word, nor the ship 
 charge, which must be added. 
 
 FOREIGN CABLE CHARGES. 
 
 Messages from Ships at Sea to Foreign Points via Army Radio Stations. 
 
 103. For this class of messages there is a straight cable rate of 30 
 cents per word on the exact number of words in the message, cable 
 count, from any Army radio station in Alaska to Seattle, to which 
 should be added the cable rate from Seattle to destination, as shown 
 on pages 818 to 855 Western Union Tariff Book (or Postal Telegraph- 
 Cable Co.'s Tariff Book, pages 543 to 605). The word rate, com- 
 puted from the Army radio station to destination, is based on the 
 exact number of words in the message. The 10-word minimum in 
 messages of this class will apply only to the radio charge, which 
 must be added. 
 
 104. Table K. — Rates for commercial messages sent through the Army radio station 
 
 at Corregidor, P. I. 
 
 INSULAR GOVERNMENT RATES FROM MANILA TO POINTS IN THE PHILIPPINE 
 
 ISLANDS. 
 
 To any telegraph office in the Prov- 
 ince of — 
 
 Albay 
 
 Ambos Camarines.. 
 
 Antique 
 
 Baatan 
 
 Batangas 
 
 Bohol 
 
 Bulacan 
 
 Capiz, except Romblon siibprovince. 
 
 Romblon siibprovinoe 
 
 Cavite 
 
 Cebu 
 
 Ilocos Norte 
 
 Hoeos Sur 
 
 Eoilo 
 
 Isabela 
 
 Laguna 
 
 La Union 
 
 Leyte 
 
 Maiula 
 
 Mindbro, except San Jose 
 
 San Jose, Mindoro Province 
 
 Misamis. 
 
 Moro: 
 
 Cotabato district 
 
 Davao district 
 
 Dapitan district 
 
 For 10 
 "words or 
 less in the 
 
 body. 
 
 SO. 50 
 .40 
 .70 
 .20 
 .20 
 .80 
 .20 
 .50 
 .60 
 .50 
 .20 
 .80 
 .50 
 .40 
 .70 
 .40 
 .20 
 .40 
 .80 
 .20 
 .40 
 .60 
 .90 
 
 1.00 
 1.30 
 
 To any telegraph office in the Prov- 
 ince of— 
 
 Lanao district, except Malabang. 
 Malabang; 
 
 Lanao district 
 
 Sulu district 
 
 Zamboanga district 
 
 Mountain . . . .' 
 
 Nueva Ecija 
 
 Nueva Viscaya 
 
 Occidental Negros 
 
 Oriental Negros 
 
 Palavan, except Cuj'o 
 
 Cuyo, Palavan Province 
 
 Pampanga 
 
 Pangasinan 
 
 Rizal 
 
 Samar 
 
 Sorgoson, except Masbate 
 
 'Masbate, subprovince 
 
 Surigao 
 
 Tarlac 
 
 Tabayas, except Marinduque 
 
 Marinduque subprovince 
 
 Zambales 
 
 For 10 
 words or 
 less in the 
 
 body. 
 
 $0.90 
 
 LOO 
 1.30 
 1.20 
 .40 
 .30 
 .40 
 
 .90 
 .80 
 .20 
 .30 
 .20 
 .70 
 .50 
 .60 
 
 .30 
 .40 
 .30 
 
 Does not include radio charge which must be added. 
 
44 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Additional words in the body: One- twentieth of the rate shown 
 above for 10 words. For example, when the rate on 10 words is $1, 
 each additional word is 5 cents. The rates quoted are in United 
 States currency. The Philippine feso (IPl) may be accepted at 50 
 cents. 
 
 Note. — In computing rates to the above points from ships at sea it will be necessary 
 to make two counts, i.e., the radio count, which will include the address and signature; 
 and the land-Hue count, which will be computed on a 10-word basis, exclusive of 
 the address and signature. 
 
 Bates via Insular aovemmeut Badio Stations. 
 
 The secretary, commerce and police, bureau of posts, Manila, P. I., 
 has approved a coastal or shore station rate of 60 cents for 10 words 
 or less, not counting the address or signature, and of 3 cents for each 
 word in excess of 10 words in the body of the message, on all messages 
 received from wireless shipboard stations. To this charge is to be 
 added the regular zone rate to destination in the Philippine Islands. 
 Operators on Army transports should ascertaui by service message 
 the zone rate beyond the shore station. TMs does not include the 
 shipboard radio charges which must ie added. (AGO 2126827.) 
 
 Via Commercial Cable. 
 
 Messages for the towns of IloUo, Bacolod, and Cebu may also be 
 transmitted, via commercial cable, direct from Manila at a rate of 
 15 cents per word, cable count. 
 
 The above does not include the shipboard or shore station radio 
 charge which must be added. There will be no charge on radiograms 
 over the Signal Corps cable connecting Corregidor and ManUa. (See 
 examples for computing rates in paragraphs 71 c, d, and e.) 
 
 104 A. Table L. — Rates through radio stations in the Hawaiian Island*. 
 Mutual Telephone Co. (wireless department). 
 
 Ship to shore messages "Via Wahiawa" to any point on the islands 
 of Oahu, Hawaii, Maui, Kauai, or Molokai, 10 cents a word. 
 
 Cablegrams or trans-Pacific radiograms wiU be accepted at the 
 above rate plus the forwarding charges of the cable or wireless com- 
 pany beyond Honolulu. Messages of this class may be routed via 
 "Commercial Cable," "Federal," or "Marconi" at the option of the 
 sender. 
 
 The Mutual Telephone Co.'s shore rate is based on a 10-word mini- 
 mum, cable count. 
 
 The rates to points beyond Honolulu, except to points enumerated 
 in the first paragraph, are based on a flat word rate, cable count, no 
 minimum. 
 
CHARGES REFUNDS RATES. 
 
 45 
 
 Press rate to points enumerated in the first paragraph is 5 cents 
 per word, 10-word minimum. 
 
 BTATIONS or MUTUAL TELEPHONE CO. (LTD.) (WIRELESS DEPARTMENT). 
 
 Station. 
 
 Island. 
 
 CaU. 
 
 Power. 
 
 Wahiawa 
 
 Oaliu 
 
 Kauai 
 
 Maui 
 
 Molokai... 
 Hawaii.... 
 
 K.H. K.. 
 K.H.M.. 
 K.H. L... 
 K.H. 0... 
 K.H.N... 
 
 2Kw 
 
 
 2Kw. 
 
 
 2Kw 
 
 
 iKw. 
 2Kw. 
 
 
 
 
 Stations open 7 a. m., close 6.30 p. m. 
 
 LONG-DISTANCE STATION. 
 
 station. 
 
 Island. 
 
 Call. 
 
 Power. 
 
 Wahiawa 
 
 Oahu 
 
 K.H.K... 
 
 10 Kw. 
 
 
 
 Open day and night. 
 
 Commercial Cable Co. (Honolulu). 
 
 Radiograms intended for transmission via cable ieyond Honolulu 
 should be marked and routed "Via Cable-Honolulu." 
 
 The rate from Honolulu to San Francisco is 25 cents per word. 
 For rates to points beyond San Francisco consult Postal Telegraph- 
 Cable Co.'s Tariff Book, pages 795-813 for foreign points and page 
 821 for points in the United States and Canada. 
 
 These rates are based on a flat word rate, cable count, no minimum. 
 
 Federal Wireless Co. 
 
 Station for working with the United States only is situated at 
 Heeia, island of Oahu. The radio rate from Heeia to San Francisco 
 is 25 cents per word. 
 
 The rate to points beyond San Francisco is as follows: 
 
 Word. 
 
 Alameda, Oakland, Berkeley, and San Francisco, Cal $0.25 
 
 California (other than San Francisco), Idaho, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, Washing- 
 ton 29 
 
 Colorado, Kansas, Montana, Nebraska, New Mexico, North Dakota, South Da- 
 kota, Wyoming 31 
 
 Alabama, Arizona, Arkansas, Illinois, Iowa, Kentucky, Louisiana, Michigan, 
 Minnesota, Mississippi, Missouri, Ohio, Oklahoma, Tennessee, Texas, Wis- 
 consin 34 
 
 Connecticut, Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Maine, Mary- 
 land, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, New York, New Jersey, North Carolina, 
 
 South Carolina, Pennsylvania, Vermont, Virginia, West Virginia. . , 37 
 
 England, Germany, France, Belgium 62 
 
 Australia 69 
 
 Saskatchewan 37 
 
 Alberta - 37 
 
 Vancouver - --- -33 
 
 Victoria 33 
 
46 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AlfD SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 For rates to points not shown above use the rate to San Francisco, 
 25 cents, and add rate from San Francisco to destination as shown in 
 Western Union Tariff Book. 
 
 These rates are based on a flat word rate, cable count, no minimum, 
 and are for either day or night service. 
 
 This company does a strictly commercial business, working with 
 San Francisco almost continually from 8 a. m. to 11.30 p. m. All 
 traffic is delivered to the Western Union at San Francisco for addi- 
 tional transmission to points beyond. 
 
 Maiconi Wireless Co. 
 
 Receiving station for radiograms is situated at Kohohead, island 
 of Oahu. 
 
 Sending station for radiograms at Kahuku, island of Oahu. 
 
 These stations wiU handle business only with San Francisco and 
 Japan, hut mil not Jiandle business with Army transports. 
 
 Operators on Army transports routing business to San Francisco 
 and Japan and points beyond "via Marconi" should transmit the 
 same to Wahiawa (Mutual) and ascertain by service message the word 
 rate from Wahiawa to destination. 
 
 The above rates do not include the ship radio charge, which must 
 be added. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 CLASSIFICATION OF MESSAGES. 
 
 (Paragraphs 105 to 157.) 
 
 47 
 
CHAPTEE III. 
 CLASSIFICATION OF MESSAGES. 
 
 MESSAGES CLASSIFIED. 
 
 105. All messages accepted for transmission shall be classified as 
 follows, and should be transmitted and accounted for in the manner 
 indicated: 
 
 Class A. OFM — Official Business, War Department. 
 
 Class B. OFM — Official Business, other departments of the Gov- 
 ernment than the War Department. 
 
 Class C. OFM — ^Hydrographic and weather reports. 
 
 Class D. KADIO — ^Personal and commercial messages carrying 
 tolls. 
 
 Class E. MSG — Free messages (D. H.). 
 
 Class F. SVC — Service messages. 
 
 PRIORITY OF TRANSMISSION. 
 
 106. As a general rule, transmission of all messages will be made 
 in the order indicated above. 
 
 107. In very exceptional cases, and within the discretion of the 
 chief radio operator, messages of classes D, E, and F of an urgent 
 character may be given precedence in transmission over ordinary 
 and routine messages of classes A, B, and C. 
 
 108. Messages of each class should be transmitted in the order of 
 their filing except that when a message is of great importance or of 
 such value that its value would be lost if delayed, the word "Rush" 
 may be added to the prefix. Storm warnings shall always be so 
 marked. Care should be taken that this designation is not placed 
 on other than very important matter not admitting of delay. . 
 
 OFFICIAL MESSAGES. 
 
 109. Except as provided in paragraph 112-A, all official messages of 
 the officers and agents of the several departments of the United 
 States Government are transmitted free over the military telegraph 
 lines when properly certified, and this will also apply to the United 
 States Army Radio Service. 
 
 110. Whenever properly certified messages are presented for trans- 
 mission and a doubt exists as to their being on official business, or the 
 genuineness of the party presenting them, they wiU be transmitted 
 and a copy submitted to the zone officer in whose zone the station is 
 located. 
 
 cn\i^nnO 
 
50 COMMEKCIAL BADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATION'S. 
 
 111. In accepting official messages for transmission over the 
 Washington-Alaska Military Cable and Telegraph System it is essen- 
 tial that the following certificate be stamped or written on the message 
 blank, when not already printed thereon, and same signed by the 
 sender of the message, who will also indicate his rank and department 
 or bureau of the Government to which the message pertains : 
 
 "I certify that the following telegram is on official business and 
 necessary for the pubhc service and will not bear the delay incident 
 to the mails." 
 
 This wiU also apply to the United States Army Radio Service. 
 
 112. Official messages of the United States Government which pass 
 in part over commercial lines or "other Hne" ships im.der the control 
 of the United States wiU be entered on the "Monthly abstract of 
 official messages accepted, etc." (Form 154). The original messages 
 will be forwarded with this abstract at the end of the month to the 
 zone officer in whose zone the ship or station is located, who wiU make 
 disposition thereof by transferring them to the commercial companies 
 concerned in heu of a cash settlement for any "other line" charges. 
 
 112 A. Radiograms on Government business will carry the abbre- 
 viation "Govt.", which will immediately precede the address and be 
 paid for, the tolls on such Government messages over the telegraph 
 Unes and cables which have accepted the provisions of the Act of 
 1866 relating to telegraph companies being subject to the rates 
 fixed by the Postmaster General. (Order No. 7887, P. M. G., March 
 12, 1914.) 
 
 The Navy Department advises that the extensive chain of radio 
 shore stations comprising the Navy Coast Signal Service is available 
 to the officials of the War and other departments for the free trans- 
 mission of all radiograms on official business from shore to ship, 
 ship to shore, or ship to ship, plus any connecting line charges. 
 
 The above wiU also apply to the Army Coast Radio Stations in 
 Alaska and at Corregidor, P. I. ; also aU Army transports equipped 
 with radio apparatus, except that on and after July 1, 1914, all 
 radiograms passing over the Washington-Alaska MUitary Cable and 
 Telegraph System, on account of the departments of the Federal 
 Government, other than the War Department, will bear a charge 
 of one-half the estabhshed commercial rates for that system; no 
 minimum, address and signature counted, plus any connecting line 
 charges. 
 
 113. Official messages of the United States Government which are 
 transmitted from a ship or station of the United States Army Radio 
 Service direct to a ship or station under the control of a foreign 
 government signatory to the international convention wiU be treated 
 as indicated in paragraph 112, except that upon receipt of the orig- 
 inal messages by the zone officer they will be forwarded to the Chief 
 
CLASSIFICATION OF MESSAGES. 51 
 
 Signal Ofl&cer of the Army for disposition in connection with the 
 settlement of the foreign station's charges. All such messages should 
 show clearly on their face the official name and address of the foreign 
 ship or company to whom the "other hne" charges fall. 
 
 114. Official messages of foreign governments will be accepted 
 and accounted for as indicated for Class D (RADIO) messages; they 
 will, however, be given precedence in transmission over personal or 
 commercial messages of this class. 
 
 HYDEOGRAPHIC AND WEATHEE EEPOETS. 
 
 115. For the benefit of shipping, the Naval Radio Service fur- 
 nishes certain information and services gratis. 
 
 116. The time signal is transmitted from certain stations on the 
 Atlantic and Pacific coasts of the continental United States, as 
 shown in Appendix II. 
 
 117. At 8.00 a. m., noon, 4.00 p. m., and 8.00 p. m., coast naval 
 radio stations send broadcast any hydrographic information con- 
 cerning wrecks, dereKcts, ice, or other dangers to navigation. 
 
 118. At certain times, which vary with the locaHty, the coast 
 stations also send weather reports and forecasts furnished by the 
 Weather Bureau. The coast stations also receive weather reports 
 sent by ships to the Weather Bureau at Washington. Storm warn- 
 ings are sent by coast stations whenever received. The lightship 
 stations (Nantucket Shoals, Diamond Shoals, and Frying Pan Shoals) 
 copy the weather reports and storm warnings and furnish them to 
 passing ships upon request. (See Appendix III.) 
 
 119. The radio stations on the Nantucket Shoals and Diamond 
 Shoals lightships wiU transmit, without charge, to Newport and 
 Beaufort stations, respectively, messages from the masters of passing 
 ships to their owners, agents, or maritime agency, giving notice of 
 their passing. In aU such cases arrangements must be made before- 
 hand by such owners or agents for the forwarding of messages by 
 land telegraph from the naval coast station to point of destination. 
 
 PERSONAL AND COMMEECIAL MESSAGES. 
 
 120. Additional to the regular type of commercial prepaid mes- 
 sage (RADIO) the special types given below are authorized. The 
 following list gives the names of these special types and also the 
 abbreviated designations by which they are known: 
 
 Classes of messages: Designations. 
 Radiograms with answer prepaid (on land lines, "Reply pre- 
 paid") ....*RP.... 
 
 Radiograms calling for repetition of message (on land lines, 
 "Repeat back") *TC 
 
 * These designations are sent as supplementary instructions at the end of the preamble, separated from 
 what goes before by the double dash, and again as the first item of the address. The two transmissions 
 are separated by the double dash. On telegraph forms they are written just before the address. On radio 
 blanks they are entered in the space marked "Special preftx." 
 
52 COMMEKCIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHOKE STATIONS. 
 
 Claeaes of measagea — Continued. ^ Designations. 
 
 Special delivery radiograms *EXPRESS 
 
 Eadiograma to be delivered by mail 1 *POST 
 
 Radiograms to be delivered by registered mail , *PR 
 
 Multiple radiograms *TM . . x . . 
 
 Radiograma calling for acknowledgment of receipt \^^„ „ . . , , 
 
 1*P0 (by telegraph) 
 
 Acknowledgment of above CR 
 
 Paid service notices RADIO ST (prefix) 
 
 "Ocean letters" or radiograms to be mailed by a ship at a 
 
 port of call POSTE (in address) 
 
 121. The following types of messages are not allowed as radio- 
 grams : 
 
 Telegraph money orders. 
 
 Telegrams at reduced rates for night letters, deferred cablegrams, etc. 
 
 Urgent telegrams, to take precedence over regular telegraphic 
 traffic. 
 
 The last class, "urgent telegrams," is allowed on European sys- 
 tems but not in North America. 
 
 EADIOGEAMS WITH ANSWER PREPAID. 
 
 122. These contain the abbreviated instruction "RP....," the 
 dots standing for the amount paid for return message. This expres- 
 sion is transmitted in two places, (1) as supplementary instructions 
 at the end of the preamble; (2) as the first item in the address. 
 The two transmissions are therefore separated by the double dash. 
 The expression is transmitted free in the supplementary instructions, 
 but is charged for in the address. The whole expression "RP . . . ." 
 (including the amount), sent in the address, is coimted in the check 
 as ONE word, and is charged for. 
 
 On radiogram blanks the expression shall be written in the "Spe- 
 cial Prefix" space, and on telegraph blanks it shall be written just 
 before the address. 
 
 123. By international convention the value of the reply message 
 is to be expressed in francs, and in sending by radio to FOREIGN 
 ships it shall be so expressed. In sending to United States ships 
 it shall be expressed in doUars and cents. For conversion a franc 
 shall be taken as equal to 20 cents United States currency. 
 For example: "RP fr 14" would be sent in a message to a foreign 
 ship, and "RP two dollars eighty" to a United States ship. Frac- 
 tional amounts in francs are expressed thus: Fr. 18.60; in United 
 States currency the amount may be expressed thus: Dols. 3.72. 
 
 124. On land lines of the United States the value of the reply is 
 expressed by the number of words prepaid for such reply. There- 
 
 * Tliese designations are sent as supplementary instructions at the end of tlie preamble, separated from 
 vhat goes before by the double dash, and again as the first item of the address. The two transmissions 
 a e separated by the double dash. On telegraph forms they are written just before the address. On radio 
 blanks they are entered in the space marked " Special prefix." 
 
CLASSIFICATION OF MESSAGES. 53 
 
 fore, in forwarding a radiogram from a ship to the land lines, the 
 operator in charge of the coast station shall convert the money 
 value, as given by the ship, into the equivalent number of words. 
 This will necessitate the operator's knowing all charges accurately, 
 and care must be used in making the conversion. 
 
 125. NOTE THAT THE lO-WOKD MINIMUM CHAEGE 
 APPLIES TO THE REPLY MESSAGE. 
 
 126. Similarly, when a reply prepaid message is received at a 
 coast station from land lines for transmission to a ship, the value 
 of the reply message must be converted from the number of words 
 into the money equivalent, francs or dollars. In case of doubt as to 
 the rate, send a service message to ascertain it. 
 
 127. The receiver of a reply prepaid message is given a voucher 
 equal in value to the amount prepaid for reply. This voucher is 
 good for six weeks only. The receiver of such a message on ship- 
 ioard is not hound to send a reply to the sender of the original message, 
 hut may apply the value of his voucher to tJie payment of any message 
 he wishes to send. Should the expression "Reply prepaid," or, on 
 foreign messages, "Reponse pay6e" be used instead of RP, the 
 operator shall transmit it by the abbreviation RP; but.it is to be 
 no'ted that in cases where the full expression is transmitted by other 
 stations, each word in it is charged. The prepaid answer to such 
 a message is, in reaUty, a paid message, and is so treated. On land 
 lines in the United States the prefix "Collect reply" is used by the 
 Western Union Co. and "Anstorp" by the Postal Co.; but for radio 
 work no special prefix is necessary. The word "Radio" in the pre- 
 amble indicates that the message is a commercial paid message. 
 
 EADIOGEAMS CALLING FOE EEPETITION OF MESSAGE. 
 
 128. Such repetition is, for the purpose of verification only. In 
 this case the expression "TC" or the words "repeat back" are used. 
 The expression "TC" is transmitted as supplementary instructions 
 at the end of the preamble, and also as the first item of the address, 
 in the same manner as described for the expression "RP...." 
 under the heading "Radiograms with answer prepaid," which see. 
 This expression in the address is counted in the check as ONE word 
 and is charged for. In this case the message is repeated back by 
 each station that relays it to the one before. The additional charge 
 for repeating back is one-fourth of the regular tolls. Should the 
 expression "repeat back" be written by the sender, it shall be trans- 
 mitted by the abbreviation "TC." 
 
 SPECIAL DELIVEET EADIOGEAMS. 
 
 129. These are messages which involve deUvery beyond the limits 
 of a telegraph office. Such dehvery is accomplished by messenger 
 or telephone. The international convention stipulates that these 
 
54 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIOKS. 
 
 shall be accepted only in cases where the charge for special dehvery 
 is paid by the addressee. The special prefix for this class of mes- 
 sages is "EXPRESS," sent as supplementary instructions at the end 
 of the preamble; and again as the first item of the address, the same 
 as stated above for the expression "RP " The word "EX- 
 PRESS" in the address is counted in the check and is charged as 
 ONE word. 
 
 KADIOGRAMS TO BE DELIVERED BY MAIL. 
 
 130. These are distinguished by the service instruction "POST," 
 transmitted as supplementary instructions at the end of the pre- 
 amble and again as the first item of the address. Such radiograms 
 shall be sent by mail by the coast station receiving them, to the 
 addressee; or, if the name of some other place follows the word 
 "POST," shall be forwarded by land line to that place with the 
 instruction "Mail." It is then mailed from the telegraph ofiice to 
 which forwarded. An additional charge of one word is made for 
 the instruction "POST" (and it is counted in the check), and five 
 cents ($0.05) for postage. The expression "PR" used instead of 
 "POST," signifies that the letter is to be forwarded by registered 
 mail. In this case the charges must include fifteen cents ($0.15) for 
 postage instead of five cents ($0.05). 
 
 Foreign ships may use "Poste recommand^e," or, "Registered 
 post," in heu of "PR." In such case each word of the expression is 
 counted and charged. 
 
 MULTIPLE RADIOGRAMS. 
 
 131. By multiple radiogram is meant one message addressed 
 either to several persons, or to the same person at several addresses, 
 in the same locahty or in different locahties served by the same 
 telegraph office. Such messages contain the abbreviation "TM x" 
 ("x" standing for the number of different addresses). This is trans- 
 mitted by radio as supplementary instructions at the end of the 
 preamble and also as the first item of the first address. The " TM x" 
 in the address is counted in the check, for radio transmission. It is 
 not forwarded over the land lines. Multiple telegrams are not recog- 
 nized as such by land lines in the United States; therefore, such a 
 message is charged for as so many different messages, and must be so 
 put on the land wires. That is, a multiple message may be received 
 by radio, the various addresses being followed by but one "body of 
 message" or text. When put on the land Hues each message would 
 have to be complete; i. e., the text accompanies each address, each 
 separate message on a separate blank. This will involve special care 
 in determining the charges on a multiple message. 
 
CLASSIFICATION OF MESSAGES. 55 
 
 EADIOGEAMS CALLING FOK ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF RECEIPT. 
 
 133. Such acknowledgment is limited to notification of the date 
 and hour at which the coast s.tation shall have transmitted the 
 radiogram to the ship to which it was addressed. This notification 
 is sent to the office of origin either by telegraph or mail, at the option 
 of the sender of the message. The instruction to send acknowledg- 
 ment of receipt is transmitted by the letters "PC," or the words 
 "Acknowledgment Paid," as supplementary instructions at the end 
 of the preamble, and also as the first item of the first address. The 
 letters "PC" in the address are counted in the check and charged for 
 as one word. This calls for telegraphic acknowledgment. The 
 letters "PCP" instead of "PC" call for acknowledgment by mail, and 
 are charged for as one word. Should the expression "Acknowledg- 
 ment Paid" be written on the blank, it shall be transmitted by the 
 abbreviation. 
 
 If telegraphic acknowledgment is requested, the sender of the 
 message is charged for a five-word telegram, by the same route. Mail 
 acknowledgments are sent free. They are addressed to the telegraph 
 office at which the message originated. Telegraphic acknowledg- 
 ment is announced by service message containing the abbreviation 
 "CR," followed by the name of the addressee, ship, the word "trans- 
 mitted," and the hour and date. Example: Jupiter, having received 
 a radiogram from Lincoln, Nebr., for Jones on the ship Regina, and 
 transmitted it at 10.00 a. m., on the 25th of the month, sends the 
 following telegram to the land-fine ofiice at Lincoln: 
 
 "CR Jones Regina transmitted 10 a. 25" 
 
 PAID SERVICE NOTICES. 
 
 133. These are service messages — i. e., messages exchanged only 
 between OFFICES (stations), whether radio or telegraph — sent at 
 the request of a sender of a commercial message, and are charged 
 for at regular rates. The London Convention prohibits paid serv- 
 ice messages caUing for repetition or information. Paid service 
 messages are designated by the prefix "RADIO ST" instead of 
 "RADIO." They may be sent for various reasons, as, to rectify 
 or complete an address; to rectify or complete the text; to canqel a 
 message. (See paragraphs 143-157 for forms.) 
 
 OCEAN LETTERS. 
 
 (Radiograms to be Mailed by a Ship at a Port of Call.) 
 
 134. Radiograms may be transmitted by a coast station to a 
 ship, or by a ship to another ship, to be forwarded by maU from a 
 port of celU of the ship receiving the radiogram. These are known 
 
56 COMMEBCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 as "Ocean Letters." Such radiograms shall not be entitled to any 
 relaying by radio. The address of such a radiogram shall embrace 
 the following: 
 
 (1) The paid designation "Poste" or (if sent to a United States 
 ship) "Mail," followed by name of port at which message is to be 
 maUed. 
 
 (2) Name and complete address of addressee. 
 
 (3) Name of station on shipboard by which radiogram is to be 
 mailed. 
 
 (4) When necessary, the name of the coast station. 
 
 135. The address shall be broken by transmitting the double 
 dash AFTER the name of the port at which the ocean letter is to 
 be mailed. These words form part of the address none the less. 
 
 Example. 
 
 A radiogram sent via the Jupiter coast station for transmission 
 to the S. S. Avon, to be mailed by her at Buenos Aires, would be 
 addressed as follows : 
 
 "Poste Buenos Aires=Suarez 14 Calls Prat Valparaiso Avon Jupiter." 
 
 The rate shall comprise, in addition to the radio and telegraph 
 rates, a sum of five cents ($0.05) for postage. 
 
 FREE MESSAGES. 
 
 136. This class of message is established for the purpose of giving 
 officers and crews of Army transports, and the conamissioned and 
 enlisted personnel of the Army on board, special facilities in sending 
 messages to their families and friends relating to matters of an 
 urgent personal nature, concerning death, serious illness, or accident. 
 Messages on semiofficial business, as requests for leave or change 
 of duty, are also allowed under this class. 
 
 137. Similar messages addressed to an army ship board station, 
 when filed at an Army land radio station, and sent by authorized 
 persons (Par. 136), wUl be handled under the same conditions as if 
 originating on board ship. 
 
 138. On these messages there are no ship-radio charges, nor 
 coast-station charge when the coast station is also a station of the 
 United States Army Radio Service, but the commercial radio-station 
 charge and land-line toUs to destination must be fully prepaid. 
 These charges are computed by cable rules, 10-word minimum, the 
 same as for commercial radiograms (Class D). Such messages must 
 be given SRS numbers in the ship's regular sequence, and must be 
 specially marked and designated for radio transmission by the 
 prefix "MSG" if they carry no tolls and "RADIO" if they carry 
 coast-station or land-line charges. They may be relayed only so 
 far as is necessary to reach the nearest coast station. 
 
CLASSIFICATION OP MESSAGES. 57 
 
 139. They must be duly authorized by the ship's master, relate 
 only to such matters as are specified in paragraph 136, and be sent 
 at such time as the ship's master may direct. 
 
 140. The originals of Class E messages, with full notations thereon, 
 shotdd be forwarded to the zone officer, as is required for all messages 
 sent, received, or relayed, on which any charges whatever have 
 been paid. 
 
 141. Replies to Class E messages, when sent by persons not 
 entitled to free service, must be made through stations open to 
 conmiercial business and full toUs applied. 
 
 142. The radio apparatus shall not be used for exchange of notes 
 between operators, or for UNOFFICIAl, WORK OF AlSfY KIND 
 with the single exception of "MSG" messages, which must be author- 
 ized and handled in exact accordance with the foregoing. 
 
 SERVICE MESSAGES— PAID SERVICE MESSAGES. 
 
 143. Service messages may be sent on any subject connected with 
 the handling or routing of messages, tariffs, charges, etc., and may 
 be sent to any ship, coast station, or telegraph office with which 
 a station has dealings. 
 
 144. Such messages have the prefix SVC (foreign ships use "A" 
 followed by the word RADIO). They are sent between operators 
 only, and in. radio transmission are not addressed nor signed except 
 by names of offices. On land lines they are addressed to the office 
 concerned. 
 
 145. They should be made as brief as possible, and the special 
 signals given in paragraphs 261-262 employed whenever possible. 
 In commimicating with commercial ships or stations no other 
 abbreviations shall be used, as they would not be imderstood. No 
 superfluous words or signals are permitted. 
 
 146. Service messages which relate strictly to commercial mes- 
 sages may be sent via any coast station, even though it belongs to a 
 different system from that through which the paid message to 
 which the service refers was sent. In exceptional cases, ships of 
 other administrations may be used likewise for forwarding service 
 messages. 
 
 147. SVC messages are not charged and do not enter into accounts, 
 but copies of all SVC messages relating to any commercial (paid) 
 message must be forwarded with the copy of commercial message 
 to the zone officer, so as to present all facts bearing on the case 
 and save further reference to the radio station concerned. Oper- 
 ators must be careful to distinguish between service (SVC) messages 
 and paid service (RADIO ST) messages. The latter are treated in 
 every way as regular commercial messages, but are sent to radio or tele- 
 graph offices only at request of the sender of a regiilto commercial 
 message and upon payment by the sender. 
 
58 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 148. Service messages are in form as follows: 
 
 Prefix (SVC). 
 
 Name of office of destination. 
 
 De (From). 
 
 Name of ofl&ce of origin. 
 
 Number of service message. 
 
 Text. 
 
 Call letters of sending station. 
 
 149. The text of a service message contains: 
 
 (1) The. number of the message to which it refers; 
 
 (2) The date on which that message was sent; (This date is 
 written out, thus : twelfth, and is not expressed in figures) ; 
 
 (3) Name of addressee, or, in case of nondelivery, the full address. 
 Then follows the communication. 
 
 150. The following examples of service messages will serve to 
 show their form as well as customary wording : 
 
 (1) Ship Regina (KSA) has received a message from Omaha via 
 NAR addressed Williams. No such addressee can be found. The 
 ship then sends the following: 
 
 SVC 
 . Omaha 
 De(From). 
 Regina 
 1 
 
 2 (Number of NAR's undelivered message). 
 Twelfth (date of NAR's undelivered message). 
 Williams (addressee of NAR's undelivered message). 
 Not on board. 
 
 KSA 
 
 (2) NAR having received notice of nondehvery of message sent 
 by ship Regina (KSA) on the tenth via NAP to Albany, signals: 
 
 SVC 
 Regina 
 De (From). 
 Albany 
 1 
 
CLASSIFICATION OF MESSAGES. 59 
 
 Yours tenth Wilson no sig undelivered. Give better 
 address. 
 
 NAE 
 
 161. Should a ship receive a service indicating that an error had 
 been made in transmitting the address, it shall send a service in 
 reply correcting same. 
 
 152. Coast stations shall use the phrase "Ship out of range" in 
 service messages sent inland to signify that a ship for which a message 
 is received has already passed, and "Ship not signaled" to indicate 
 a message has been held eight days for a ship and she has not yet 
 been communicated with. 
 
 PAID SERVICE MESSAGES. 
 
 153. These differ from the above only in the fact that they are 
 sent at the request of a sender of a regular message, and are paid for 
 at regular rates. They have the prefix RADIO ST. To promote 
 uniformity, the phraseology of such messages shall follow the exam- 
 ples given below, when they will serve the purpose. 
 
 154. The restrictions on paid service messages given in paragraph 
 133 must be carefully observed. 
 
 CORRECTION OF ADDRESS. 
 
 155. When a sender wishes to correct or complete the address 
 of a radiogram which has failed of dehvery, a paid service message 
 may be sent. 
 
 Example. 
 
 2 fourteenth Jones deliver 8 Dey Street. 
 This change means: Change address on my message number two 
 of the fourteenth addressed Jones to 8 Dey Street. 
 
 CORRECTION OF TEXT. 
 
 156. A sender may correct the text of a message by sending a 
 paid service message. 
 
 Example. 
 
 2 fourteenth Jones replace duplex by simplex. 
 This means: In my message number two of the fourteenth change 
 word "duplex" to "simplex." 
 
 CANCELING A MESSAGE. 
 
 157. A sender may endeavor to cancel a message before it is 
 delivered to the addressee, by sending a paid service message. 
 
60 COMMEECIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Example. 
 
 2 fourteenth Jones cancel. 
 If the message has already been delivered, the addressee will be 
 notified of its cancellation. Should the sender wish to kaow whether 
 his original message was delivered, he must send his paid service 
 message as -a reply prepaid message also, in which case the oifice of 
 destination will reply : 
 
 "Yours Jones unsigned canceled" 
 (or) 
 
 "Yours Jones already dehvered." 
 Prepayment must be made for a 10-word reply. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LANGUAGE. COUNTING OF WORDS. 
 
 (Paragraphs 158 to 192.) 
 
 61 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LAlfGTJAGE— COUNTING OF WORDS. 
 
 LANGTTAGE. 
 
 158. A radiogram may be sent in plain language, code language, 
 or cipher; these languages may be used alone or conjointly. 
 
 (1) Radiograms in plain language are those composed of words, 
 figures, and letters which offer an intelhgible meaning in any of 
 the European languages or Latin. The words and letters must be 
 written in Roman characters. In case of unfamiliarity with the 
 language being sent, the sending operator's statement that a mes- 
 sage is in "plain language" shall be accepted. The presence of 
 trade marks or of abbreviated expressions current in the country, 
 as fob, cod, etc., does not alter the character of a plain language 
 radiogram. 
 
 (2) Code language is composed of real words not forming intel- 
 ligible phrases, or of artificial words consisting of pronounceable 
 groups of letters, such as words in which the letters are alternately 
 consonants and vowels. No code word, whether real or artifi-cial, 
 may exceed ten letters in length. The real words may be drawn 
 from any of the following languages: Enghsh, French, German, 
 Dutch, Itahan, Spanish, Portuguese, and Latin. The artificial 
 words must be formed of syllables which must be pronounceable 
 according to the current usages of one of those languages. Com- 
 binations formed by rimning together two or more real words, 
 whole or contracted, or a real word and some other expression are 
 prohibited, e. g., atonce, safternoon, etc. 
 
 (3) Cipher is composed of (a) Arabic figures or groups, or series 
 of Arabic figxires having a secret meaning, or letters or groups, or 
 a series of letters having a secret meaning; (b) Combinations of 
 letters not fulfilling the conditions applicable to plain language or 
 code. 
 
 Letter and figure cipher can not be combined in one group. 
 
 159. The mixture, in one group, of figures and letters having a 
 secret meaning is not permitted. This prohibition does not include 
 trade terms, e. g., IP76, as such are not considered as having secret 
 meaning. Such expressions as 21dotl3, used to express latitude 
 or longitude, are likewise admitted, 
 
 63 
 
64 COMMEECIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHOEE STATIONS. 
 COUNTING OF WORDS. 
 GENERAL. 
 
 160. The word system of counting shall be- observed, and all 
 words in the address, text, and signature must be counted and 
 charged for. 
 
 161. No item in the preamble will be counted, but the abbreviated 
 supplementary instructions, transmitted as the first item of the 
 address in the case of radiograms of special classes (see Chapter III) 
 shall be counted and charged as one word. If a route is designated 
 iu the address it shall not be counted or charged. 
 
 162. A message may contain any number of words at the option 
 of the sender. No text or signature is required. 
 
 ADDRESS. 
 
 163. The address must consist of at least two words, the first 
 indicating the name of the addressee, the second the "place to." 
 
 164. In the address of any message the names of the dehvery 
 ofl&ce, counties, provinces. States, or other territorial subdivision 
 and coimtry are each counted as one word, without regard to the 
 number of letters required to spell them; other proper names in 
 addresses or signatines are coimted at the rate of one word for 
 every 15 letters or fraction thereof. Names of ships shall be counted 
 as one word, irrespective of the number of letters in the address, and 
 if in case of two or more ships of the same name the call letters are 
 added, the name and call letters together are counted as one word. 
 In the text of messages the names of ships are charged at the rate of 
 15 or 10 letters to the word if aU parts are joined to form one word. 
 (See pars. 170, 174, 179, 180.) 
 
 165. In the address if the name of the State is given, it is counted 
 and charged for as one word, additional to the town. 
 
 166. When a message is addressed to the care of a person who 
 has a registered address, the words "care" or "care of" (or the 
 French form "chez"), or their equivalent, must be vsrritten before 
 the registered address; thus a message for "Barnett, London," 
 to be dehvered to the registered address "Morgan, London," should 
 be addressed, "Barnett, care (or 'care of) Morgan, London," or 
 "Barnett chez Morgan, London." 
 
 167. The words street, place, road, square, and parlc are always 
 to be counted each as one word, separately from the name of the 
 street, place, road, square, and park, whether vrritten together or 
 apart. 
 
 168. Groups of letters, e. g., initials, must not be accepted in the 
 address, but each letter is charged separately as one word. In 
 
LANGUAGE COUNTING OF WOEDS. 65 
 
 house or street numbers, however, such groups are allowed; thus, 
 184th, 106A, 27ten (foreign), 42me (foreign), 15bis (foreign). 
 
 169. In the case of a message destined for a ship, the name of the 
 ship, together with its call letters (in the case of ships of which 
 there are more than one with the same name Usted in the Official 
 List of Radiotelegraphic Stations), regardless of its length, counts 
 as one word. Similarly, the name of the coast station counts as one 
 word. 
 
 TEXT. 
 
 PLAIN LANGUAGE. 
 
 170. In a message written entirely in plam language the maxi- 
 mum length of chargeable words is fixed at 15 characters. Words 
 of more than 15 characters are charged at the rate of one word 
 for every 15 characters or fraction thereof. 
 
 171. Abbreviated and misspelled words, illegitimate compound 
 words, or words combined in a manner contrary to the usage of a 
 language are forbidden, but if they should accidentally appear in 
 a radiogram they will be counted and charged at the rate of one 
 word for every five letters or fraction thereof. 
 
 172. Nevertheless, the names of towns and countries; surnames 
 belonging to one person; names of places, squares, boulevards, 
 streets, and other pubHc thoroughfares; and names of ships, may 
 be written as one word and charged at the rate of 15 characters 
 to the word (in plain messages). 
 
 173. Words joined by a hyphen or separated by an apostrophe 
 are counted as so many separate words. 
 
 CODE LANGUAGE. 
 
 174. In code messages the maximum length of the chargeable 
 word is fixed at 10 characters. 
 
 175. Code words of more than 10 letters must be counted and 
 charged at cipher rate — that is, five letters to a word — and noted 
 in the check; but genuine words of more than 10 letters may be 
 used in their original sense, and may be counted at the rate of 10 
 letters to the word. 
 
 176. Combinations or alterations of words concealed by reversing 
 the order of the letters or syllables will not be accepted as code words. 
 
 CIPHER LANGUAGE. 
 
 177. In cipher, the letters or figures in each uninterrupted series 
 shall be counted at the rate of five, or a fraction of five, as one word. 
 Groups of letters are charged at the same rate as groups of figures, 
 but figures and letters must be counted separately; thus A5C counts 
 as three words (but see "trade-marks" below). 
 
 29732°— 14 5 
 
66 COMMEBCIAL EADIO SEEVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 MIXED LANGUAGE. 
 
 178. In messages written in code and plain language, the maxi- 
 mum length of word chargeable is 10 characters. 
 
 179. In messages containing plain language and cipher the words 
 in passages in plaia language are charged at the rate of one word for 
 every 15 characters or fraction thereof, and the groups in the pas- 
 sages in cipher language at the rate of one word for every five char- 
 acters or fraction thereof. 
 
 180. In messages written in plain language, code language, and 
 cipher language, the words in the passages in plain language and 
 code language are charged as code language, and the passages in 
 cipher language are charged as cipher language. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 181. Numbers, whether whole or fractional, expressed in words 
 written so that each number or group of numbers forms one con- 
 tinuous word may be counted and charged for at the rate of 15 or 
 10 letters, or a fraction of 15 or 10 letters, to a word. (See para- 
 graphs 170, 174, 179, 180.) 
 
 182. Roman numbers can not be produced by the Morse Code. 
 (V, VII, XIX, etc.) Senders should be requested to substitute 
 Arabic figures or words. 
 
 183. Signs of punctuation, hyphens, apostrophes, and fresh 
 paragraphs are not counted or sent except upon formal demand 
 of the sender, in which case they will be charged for as one word 
 each. 
 
 184. Inverted commas, the two signs of the parentheses, and 
 each separate figure, letter, initial, or underline will be counted as 
 one word. Groups of figures wiU be counted at the rate of five 
 figures, or fraction thereof, as one word. 
 
 185. Groups of letters forming commercial trade-marks or expres- 
 sions in current use, as COD, FOB, OK, AM, PM, RR, USS, 
 SS, should be counted at the rate of five letters or figures to a word. 
 Periods, hyphens, or dashes, and bars of division used in the for- 
 mation of fractional or other numbers, or in commercial marks or 
 similar expressions, are each to be counted as a letter in the groups 
 in which they occur. Letters and figures may also be combined 
 in one group in commercial TnarTcs, otherwise letters must be counted 
 separately from figures. 
 
 186. Groups of letters shall not be accepted in the address. All 
 letters other than those forming names or words shall, in the address, 
 be separated and charged for as one word each. They are then 
 transmitted as separate words. 
 
LANGUAGE — COUNTING OF WOBDS. 
 
 67 
 
 187. Decimal points and commas used ia the formation of num- 
 bers and letters added to figures to form ordinal numbers, or to 
 represent the number of a house, are each to be counted as a figure 
 and charged for at the rate of five figures or a fraction thereof as 
 one word. 
 
 188. In code words of trade-marks, the letters ae, aa, ao, oe, ue 
 are to be counted as two letters each. 
 
 189. When the letters ch come together in the spelling of the 
 genuine word they are counted as one letter. They are counted 
 separately in artificial code words and cipher words. 
 
 190. Code words or groups of letters or trade-marks must not 
 contain the accented letters a, &, 4, 6, n, 6, vi. 
 
 191. In sending the nimiber of words as the check, if the actual 
 number of words in the message is not the same as the number of 
 words charged for, the number is signaled as a fraction, the numer- 
 ator indicating the number of words charged for, the denominator 
 the actual number of words, thus : 
 
 15 _ . . _ 
 
 13 
 
 192. 
 
 Examples of counting. 
 
 Words in 
 
 Words In 
 
 text. 
 
 addiess. 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 3 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Besponsibility (14 letters) 
 
 Unconstitutional (16 letters) 
 
 A-t-iKFrench) 
 
 Aujourdliul (French) 
 
 Aujourd'hui (French) 
 
 Newyork 
 
 New York 
 
 New South Wales 
 
 Newsouthwales 
 
 Frankfort Main 
 
 Frankfurt am Main 
 
 Frankfort a-/M 
 
 Frankfurtmain 
 
 Starokonstantinow (town in Russia) . 
 
 Emmingen Hannover 
 
 Emmingen Wurtemberg 
 
 VandeBrande 
 
 Vandebrande 
 
 Dubois 
 
 DuBois 
 
 Hyde Park 
 
 Hydepark (contrary to usage) 
 
 Hydepark Square' 
 
 Saintjames Street 
 
 Saint James Street. 
 
 State of Maryland (name of ship). 
 Stateofmaryland (name of ship). . . 
 
 Emvthf (cipher) 
 
 Sextyzlargs (cipher) 
 
 398499 (cipher) 
 
 441/2 (5 figures and signs) 
 
 137th 
 
 1374th 
 
 106 A (number of housej 
 
 444,55 (six figures and signs) 
 
 46.221 
 
 lOOdoUars. 
 
 One hundred dollars 
 
 Onehundied dollars. 
 
 ' In this case the expression "Hydepark," written as a single word, counts as one word, because the word 
 "park" forms an integral part of the name of the square. 
 
68 COMMEKCIAL RADIO SEBVICE SHIP AND SHOES STATIONS. 
 Examphs of counting — Continued. 
 
 Words in 
 
 lOfr. 50 
 
 IIMO 
 
 44/2 
 
 2% 
 
 Two hundred and thirty tour 
 
 Twohundredand thirtyfour 
 
 ff (trade-marlt) 
 
 m 
 
 — (trade-mark) 
 
 m 
 
 CHF45 (trade-mark) 
 
 (no doubt) 
 
 "no doubt" 
 
 'no doubt' 
 
 totally (underlined) 
 
 mcontrovertibility (underlined) 
 
 allright, alright (contrary, to usage) 
 
 The business is urgent start at once (7 words and 2 imderlines) 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 OPERATION. TRANSMISSION OF MESSAGES. 
 SPECIAL SIGNALS. 
 
 (Paragraphs 193 to 301.) 
 
 69 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 OPERATION— TRAlTSMISSIOir OF MESSAGES— SPECIAL 
 
 SIGNALS. 
 
 POWER. 
 
 193. All stations must communicate with the minimum power to 
 effect rehable communication. Commercial ships are forbidden to 
 use more than 1 kilowatt of power at generator terminals under 
 normal circumstances and when within 200 miles of the nearest coast 
 station. 
 
 194. Every, station which has occasion to transmit a radiogram 
 requiring the use of high power shall first send out three times the 
 signal of warning __,.__ with the minimum of power 
 necessary to reach the neighboring stations. It shall not begin to 
 transmit with high power until 5 seconds after sending the signal of 
 warning. 
 
 CODE. 
 
 195. The International Morse Code shall be used exclusively. 
 
 WAVE LENGTHS. 
 
 196. Two wave lengths, one of 600 meters and the other of 300 
 meters, are authorized for general pubhc service. AU Army stations, 
 ship and coast, must use these wave lengths when communicating 
 with commercial ships or commercial coast stations. In general, 
 the standard length used is 600 meters, and all stations opened to 
 commercial work are prepared to use that length. Such stations may 
 listen in on that wave length for at least 5 minutes every quarter hour, 
 except when engaged in communication on other wave lengths, in 
 wliich case they must cease every 15 minutes and listen in for 3 
 minutes on 600 meters. A wave length of 1,800 meters is authorized 
 for certain communication, as explained in paragraph 273. 
 
 CALL AND REPLY. 
 
 197. As a general rule it is the ship which calls the shore station, 
 and ships coming within range of a shore station should call the 
 station, whether they have messages to send or not. 
 
 71 
 
72 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 198. The call is composed of the attention signal _ . _ . _ 
 followed by the call letters of the station called, repeated three tiines, 
 then by "DE," followed by the call letters of the calling station, 
 repeated three times. 
 
 199. To call a ship or station within range, whose call is not known, 
 or to ascertain if any station is within range, use CQ 
 
 in place of call letters of station called. 
 
 Examples. 
 
 (1) Ship KSA calls NAN 
 
 NAN NAN NAN 
 
 KSA KSA KSA 
 
 (2) Ship KSA desires to know whether any station is within 
 rannje ; 
 
 CQ CQ CQ 
 
 KSA KSA KSA 
 200. If a station does not answer the call transmitted three times 
 at intervals of 2 minutes, the call shall not be resumed until after an 
 interval of 15 minutes, the station issuing the call having first made 
 sure of the fact that no radio correspondence is in progress. 
 
 DISTRESS CALL. 
 
 201. The distress call is . . . - ... (SOS), which 
 
 is substituted for the letters of the station called. It shall be 
 answered by any ship or station that hears it, unless there is added 
 the call of some particular station, when that station alone shall 
 reply. Any ship or station hearing a distress call shall cease all 
 other radio work until the call is answered and the correspondence 
 relating thereto is finished. 
 
 202. A station replies by making the attention signal 
 _ . _ . _ followed by the call letters of the calling station 
 repeated three times, then "DE" _ . . . , its own call letters 
 made once, ending with the "go ahead" signal _ . _ if ready to 
 receive, otherwise with the "wait" signal . _ . . . or one of the 
 conventional abbreviations which fits the case. 
 
OPEEATION- — TRANSMISSION OF MESSAGES — SPECIAL SIGNALS. 73 
 
 203. Special care shall be taken not to interrupt the business of 
 the station, which may be receiving signals at the time, which can 
 not be received on board ship, on accoimt of the lower aerial; the 
 ship shall, therefore, cease calhng promptly on demand. 
 
 Examples. 
 
 NAN having been called by KSA replies: 
 KSA KSA KSA 
 
 NAN 
 
 (or _ . _ . _ 
 
 KSA KSA KSA 
 
 NAN 
 QRX 
 
 POSITION REPORTS. 
 
 204. As soon as the coast station has answered, the shipboard 
 station shall furnish it with the following data in case it has messages 
 to transmit; such data shall likewise be furnished upon request from 
 the coast station. This report shall be preceded by the letters TR: 
 
 (a) The approximate distance, in nautical miles, of the vessel from 
 the coast station. 
 
 (b) The position of the vessel indicated in, a concise form and 
 adapted to the circumstances of the case. 
 
 (c) Her next port of call. 
 
 (d) The munber of radiograms, if the total number of words therein 
 does not exceed 50, otherwise the number of words. 
 
 Items (a), (b), and (c) shall be obtained from authorized official 
 sources. 
 
 The speed of the ship in nautical miles shall also be given if specially 
 requested by the coast station. 
 
 
 Example. 
 
 TR 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 Off Cape Canaveral 
 
 Veracruz 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 KSA 
 The various items may be designated by the signals QRB, etc. 
 
74 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 205. The coast station shall acknowledge the position report, and 
 state the number of radiograms to be transmitted to the ship, pro- 
 vided the total nmnber of words thereia does not exceed 50, other- 
 wise it shall state the number of words it has to send, and also the 
 order of transmission. 
 
 206. If the transmission can not take place immediately, the coast 
 station shall inform the station on shipboard of the approximate 
 length of time that it will be necessary to wait. 
 
 207. If a shipboard station called can not receive for the moment, 
 it shall inform the station caUing of the approximate length of time 
 that it will be necessary to wait. 
 
 208. In the exchange of messages between two stations on ship- 
 board it shall fall to the station called to fix the order of transmission. 
 
 209. When a coast station receives calls from several shipboard 
 stations, it shall decide the order in which such stations shall be 
 admitted to exchange their messages. 
 
 210. In fixing this order the coast station shall be guided exclu- 
 sively by the necessity of permittiag each station concerned to ex- 
 change the greatest possible number of radiograms. 
 
 211. The coast station, in fixing the order of transmission, uses the 
 word "series," or "alternate," or the appropriate abbreviated signal, 
 as suits the case. 
 
 212. The following examples show the form in which the coast 
 station acknowledges the position report, and fixes the order of 
 transmission : 
 
 Examples. 
 
 (1) NAR acknowledging position report of ship KSA: 
 
 KSA 
 
 TR 
 
 50 series 3 
 
 This indicates that NAE has 50 words to send to KSA, and that 
 transmission shall be made in series of 3 messages. The signal 
 . _ . _ . means that NAR has closed off from sending, simply 
 to receive KSA's acknowledgment, after which NAR wiU resume 
 sending. 
 
 (2) KSA 
 
 TR 
 
 50 QSF 
 
 This means, "I have 50 words to transmit to you. Transmission 
 to be alternately. I shall begin after you acknowledge." 
 
OPERATION TRANSMISSION OP MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 75 
 
 (3) KSA 
 
 TR 
 
 50 QSF 
 
 This means the same as example (2), except that KSA is told to 
 go ahead, and send its first message. 
 
 (4) KSA 
 
 TR 
 
 50 
 
 This means, "I have 50 words to transmit to you. Stand by for 
 20 minutes." (Note the use of the abbreviated numeral signals; 
 these would be used by a European coast station, but are not to be 
 used by the U. S. Army Radio Service.) 
 
 The ship acknowledges thus : , 
 NAR 
 
 KSA 
 
 Operator's sign. 
 
 TBANSMISSrON OF MESSAGES. 
 
 213. The transmission of every message shall be preceded by the 
 ATTENTION signal. 
 
 214. When a message to be sent contains more than 40 words, the 
 sending ship or station shall interrupt the transmission after each 
 series of about 20 words with an interrogation 
 
 and shall not continue until the receiving station repeats the last 
 word received and 
 
 or, if transmission is very good, just the signal _ . _ 
 
 216. In the case of transmission by series, acknowledgment of 
 receipt shall be made after each radiogram. 
 
 216. Coast stations engaged in the transmission of long radio- 
 grams shall suspend the transmission at the end of each period of 
 15 minutes, and remain silent for a period of 3 minutes before re- 
 suming the transmission. 
 
 217. Every message comprises the following: 
 Attention signal _ . _ . _ 
 
 Preamble. 
 
 Supplementary instructions (if any). 
 
 Address (and route, if any) . 
 
7Q COMMERCIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Text. 
 Signature. 
 End of message. 
 
 Sending station call (sent only at end of last message, if a series is 
 being sent). 
 
 PREAMBLE. 
 
 218. The preamble consists of all the items sent before the address. 
 It follows the ATTENTION signal 
 
 and is foUowed by the BEEAK or DOUBLE DASH 
 
 which separates it from the supplementary instructions, or address, 
 as the case may be. 
 
 219. The preamble consists of: 
 Prefix, 
 
 Office of destination, 
 
 De, 
 
 Office of origin. 
 
 No. of message, 
 
 Operator's sign. 
 
 Check, 
 
 Date and hour of ffling. 
 
 Via (Insert name of last relaying ship or coast station, if 
 
 message is relayed.) 
 
 PREFIX. 
 
 II 
 
 220. The prefix for any commercial radiogram is the word 
 RADIO." That for a paid-service message is "RADIO ST." For 
 
 regular service messages between operators "SVC" is used. In the 
 case of a message whose text is framed in the International Signal 
 Code, the letters "PRB" shall follow the word "RADIO." 
 
 OFFICES OF DESTINATION AND OF ORIGIN. 
 
 221. These shaU be transmitted by name. Where ambiguity may 
 be caused by the ship's name, it is permissible to add her call letters 
 to the name, but ordinarily the name will suffice. By offices of 
 destination and origin are meant the places to which the message is 
 destined and at which it originated. They may be ship stations, 
 coast stations, or land telegraph offices. These names shall always 
 be transmitted, even though one of the stations (the transmitting 
 or receiving station) be office of origin or destination. The exam- 
 ples given hereafter illustrate their use. 
 
OPEBATION TRANSMISSION OF MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 77 
 
 NIIMBER OF MESSAGE. 
 
 222. Each message, regardless of class, sent by a ship or station, 
 will be numbered in sequence, the first message of each day sent to 
 a certain ship, station, or land-line office, to be niunbered "1." 
 This number is known as the "station" number. Each ship or 
 station wiU have a separate series of numbers for each station or 
 land-hne office to which it transmits, a new series beginning each 
 day at midnight. 
 
 223. The receiving number is that given by the ship, station, or 
 office received from, and will not be transmitted ; but a new number 
 will be assigned, in case the message is retransmitted, which will 
 be the next number in sequence for the station sent to. The num- 
 ber wd be transmitted immediately after the name of office of 
 origin without the abbreviation "No." or "Nr." In receiving a 
 series of messages, the sequence of the numbers will be noted, and 
 in case a break in the sequence should occur, inquiry for the missing 
 message shall be made immediately. 
 
 Examples. 
 
 (1) The first ten messages received at a station on a certain day 
 are from the S. S. Amazon. They should be numbered 1-10 by the 
 Amazon. The next two messages are from the REID, numbered 
 1 and 2 by the REID. 
 
 (2) The next messages from the REID are sent to the LOUISIANA 
 direct. They should also be numbered 1 and 2 by the REID. , 
 
 (3) AU of the messages received by the station from the Amazon 
 and the REID are turned over to a land-line or cable office for fur- 
 ther transmission with the numbers 1-12, being the first messages 
 sent that date through that office. 
 
 s. E. s. number. 
 
 224. For the pm-pose of accounting, each commercial (including 
 paid service) message is given a number known as the S. R. S. 
 number, but this number is never transmitted hy radio nor over tele- 
 graph or cable lines. Relayed commercial messages are given an 
 S. R. S. number, followed by capital letter R. All service messages 
 sent concerning a commercial message are given the S. R. S. number 
 of the message to which they refer, followed by small letter "a" 
 for the first service, "b" for the second, and so on. (See para- 
 graph 55.) 
 
78 commeecial eadio sebvice ship and shoeb stations. 
 
 operator's sign. 
 
 225. The sending operator's sign shall follow the number of 
 message and shall be recorded on the sending message blank. No 
 operator shall change his personal sign without the authority of the 
 electrician-in-charge of the station, or the radio or signal officer on 
 board ship. No two operators at a station or on board a ship shall 
 use the same sign. No operator shall use the letters K or R, nor 
 any combination including one of these letters, for his sign. 
 
 CHECK. 
 
 226. The check shall consist of the number of words included in 
 the address, text and signature, counted according to the rules given 
 hereia. (See Chapter IV.) In the case of supplementary instruc- 
 tions being sent, those included in the address are included in the 
 coxmting of words for the check. The specification of route in the 
 address is not counted. The number, or numbers, only, shall be 
 sent, without the indication "Ck." 
 
 DATE AND HOUR OF FILING. 
 
 227. In the case of a coromercial message filed on board ship, the 
 date and hour of filing shall always he transmitted to the coast station. 
 The date is expressed by the day of the month, written out, thus, 
 tentJi, followed by the hour (in figures) and the letters am or pm. 
 
 228. A coast station wDl, however, not forward the date and hour 
 of filing when placing a message on the land lines, as the land-line 
 companies in the United States do not transmit this information 
 free. Similarly, a message received by a coast station from the 
 land lines will not contain this item, so that a coast station in the 
 United States never transmits it to a ship. Note shall be made, 
 however, on the sending blank of a coast station, showing the date 
 and hour of forwarding it, as well as date and hour of receiving it. 
 This information is for use of the zone officer. 
 
 RELAYING SHIPS OR COAST STATIONS. 
 
 229. If a commercial message from a ship were relayed by two 
 ships, the second would insert "Via," followed by the call letters 
 of the first relaying ship. This information is not forwarded over 
 the land fines by the coast station. (See paragraphs 281-288 for 
 instructions for forwarding messages by land lines.) Likewise, if a 
 message to a ship were relayed by a ship, the relaying ship would 
 send the call letters of coast station after the word "Via." 
 
 230. The above items, constituting the preamble, are followed 
 by the BREAK _ . . . _ 
 
OPERATION" TRANSMISSION OF MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 79 
 
 SUPPLEMENTARY INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 231. These are sent only in the case of special classes of radio- 
 grams (see Chapter III); they are transmitted twice; first, as sup- 
 plementary instructions, following the preamble, from which they 
 are separated by the double dash ; and, second, as the first item of the 
 address. For further instructions on this subject see Chapter III. 
 
 232. When supplementary instructions are sent, they are followed 
 by the BREAK _ . , . _ 
 
 232 A. Radiograms on Government business will carry the 
 abbreviation "Govt.", which will be the last word of the address 
 and be paid for, the toUs on such Government messages over the 
 telegraph lines and cables which have accepted the provisions of the 
 act of 1866 relating to telegraph companies beiag subject to the rates 
 fixed by the Postmaster General. (Order No. 7887, P. M. G., March 
 12, 1914.) 
 
 THE ADDRESS AND ROUTE. 
 
 233. The address of a commercial message for a destination ashore 
 must consist of at least two words: The name of the addressee, and 
 the name of the telegraph office of destination. Telegraph com- 
 panies wfil register radio addresses at all offices without charge. 
 
 234. The address of radiograms intended for ships shall be as 
 complete as possible; it shall embrace the following: 
 
 (a) The name or title of the addressee, with additional desig- 
 nations, if any. 
 
 (b) The name of the vessel as it appears in the first column of the 
 list of radio stations of the world. 
 
 (c) The name of the coast station as it appears in the fist. 
 
 235. It shoidd be noted that, in cases where there are two or more 
 ships of the same name, the call letters should follow the name 'and 
 are considered part of it, the name and call, letters together beiag 
 charged as one word in the address. 
 
 236. Besides the address proper, certain other items are trans- 
 mitted when they occur, with the address. These are: 
 
 (a) Designation of special type of radiogram. — If the radiogram 
 is one of the special types described in Chapter III, the designation 
 of the type, besides being transmitted in the supplementary instruc- 
 tions, is transmitted as the first item of the address. 
 
 (b) Where there is a choice of routes which the message may 
 foUow after reaching the coast, the sender may designate the one he 
 prefers. In this case the route, in concise form, following the word 
 "Via" is transmitted at the end of the address. 
 
 237. The address is followed by the BREAK _ , . . _ 
 
80 COMMERCIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 TEXT OF MESSAGE. 
 
 238. The text of message, and signature, if any, must be sent 
 exactly as received. The address, message, and signature must be 
 sent with special care, the sending operator regulating .his speed to 
 suit the abihty of the receiving operator, avoiding a jerky style of 
 sending. Messages containing code words or cipher should be sent 
 more slowly than those entirely in plain language. 
 
 239. Any marks of punctuation, abbreviation, etc., written by 
 the sender, shall be sent just as written. (See Chapter IV concerning 
 charging for abbreviations, punctuation marks, etc.) 
 
 240. At the option of the sender a message need contain no text. 
 For information as to the language which is admissible in the text 
 see Chapter IV. 
 
 241. When a radiogram to be transmitted contains more than 40 
 words, the sending station shall interrupt the transmission by the 
 
 signal . . . . after each series of about 20 words, and 
 
 shall not resume it im.til after it has obtained from the receiving 
 station a repetition of the last word duly received, followed by the 
 "go ahead" signal; or, if reception is good, simply the signal _ . _ 
 
 242. In the case of transmission by series, acknowledgment of 
 receipt shall be made after each radiogram. 
 
 SIGNATXmE. 
 
 243. The signature foUows the text but is separated therefrom 
 by the break. At the option of the sender there may be no signature 
 to a message, but the name and address of the sender should be 
 taken and recorded for the purpose of forwarding notice of non- 
 dehvery, if such is received, as well as for use in making out receipt 
 for money taken. The indication "Sig" is not sent before the sig- 
 nature 
 
 END OF MESSAGE. 
 
 244. The message is terminated by the END OF MESSAGE 
 signal 
 
 followed by the name of the sending station and by the signal 
 
 245. In the case of a series of radiograms, the name of the send- 
 ing station and the signal _ . _ shall be given only at the end 
 of the series; at the end of each of the other messages, the sending 
 station shall send . ^ . _ . only, and await acknowledgment 
 before transmitting the next message. 
 
 246. Examples of messages are given below. 
 
OPERATION TRANSMISSION OF MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 81 
 
 (1) Ship KMO sending to NAR. a plain commercial message filed 
 on board at 4 p. m., of the 12th, after receiving "K" _ . _ 
 
 radio' 
 
 New Orleans Office of destination. 
 
 De 
 
 Kingwilliam Office of origin. 
 
 2 Number of message. 
 
 L Operator's sign. 
 
 8 Check. 
 
 Twelfth 4pm Date and hour of fUiag on 
 
 board. 
 
 _ . . . Break or double dash. 
 
 Brown 175 King Street 
 
 New Orleans Address. 
 
 . . . Break. 
 
 Arrive tomorrow Text. 
 
 _ . . . Break. 
 
 Jones Signature. 
 
 KMO 
 
 (2) Ship KRS sending to NAP a reply prepaid message to Omaha, Neb. : 
 
 RADIO 
 
 Omaha 
 
 De 
 
 Admiral Farragut 
 
 3 
 
 NP 
 
 12 
 
 TweKth 4pm 
 
 RP one dollar eighty Supplementary instructions. 
 
 RP one doUar eighty Sher- 
 man Omaha Neb Registered address and des- 
 ignation of RP message. 
 
 Can you meet me New 
 
 Orleans Monday tenth. _ . Text. 
 
 Wilson 
 KRS 
 
 29732°— 14 6 
 
82 COMMEHCIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 (3) Paid service message relating to message in example (1). 
 Sender desires to correct the address. From ship KMO to NAR: 
 
 EADIO ST Prefix. 
 
 Keywest 
 De 
 
 Kingwilliam 
 
 5 
 
 XY 
 
 7 
 
 2 twelfth Brown Number, date, and address of 
 
 message referred to. 
 Read 179 instead of 175 
 
 KMO 
 
 (4) LOUISIANA relaying a commercial message sent via NAR 
 to ship Cronstadt. (Note. — See paragraphs 275-280 concerning re- 
 laying messages addressed to ships at sea.) 
 
 RADIO 
 
 Cronstadt 
 
 De 
 
 Newyork 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 10 
 
 Via NAR 
 
 Kosciusko Cronstadt Keywest 
 
 Herminho inexcorum koemelk pennando cobalt galibando 
 
 VassUy 
 
 NJB 
 
 ACKNOWLEDGING OK "bECEIVED" SIGNAL. 
 
 247. To acknowledge a single message or series of messages send: 
 
 (1) The call letters of the station which sent the message. 
 
 (2) The received signal . _ . 
 
 (3) The number of message, or numbers of first and last messages 
 of a series. 
 
OPEKATIOlSr TRANSMISSION OF MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 83 
 
 (4) The call letters of the receiving (i. e., acknowledging) station. 
 
 (5) Receiving operator's sign. 
 
 — . _ if ready to receive another message. 
 
 (6) _ . _ . _ if ready to send a message. 
 
 . . . if you wish the other station to make " acknowl- 
 edgment" only, and then listen in for you to send 
 further. 
 
 248. Note that a sending station stops to get acknowledgment of 
 receipt after each message, but does not send its own call letters 
 and "K" until after the last message of the series. This distinc- 
 tion enables the receiving station to know whether it may proceed 
 with its own messages or send "K" and continue to listen for 
 further transmission. 
 
 249. The signal . _ (K) has the meaning, "I am closing 
 
 off from sending to receive you." Its use by the acknowledging 
 operator, therefore, indicates that he has nothing to send, but is 
 prepared to receive anything further which the sending station has 
 to transmit. Should the acknowledging station have something to 
 transmit, the operator signals _ . _ . _ (Attention), and begins 
 his preamble. 
 
 250. In acknowledging each message of a series, other than the 
 last, any station shall send simply . _ . followed by the message 
 nurnber. 
 
 251. When the station which made the original call has received 
 acknowledgment of what it sent, and has received and acknowledged 
 anything the other station had for it, it shall make the "finished" 
 signal ..._. — followed by its caU letters. The other station 
 shall Hkewise make ..._•_ followed by its call letters, and 
 the communication is thereby completed. 
 
 252. Examples of acknowledgments are given below. 
 
 (1) NMO 
 
 1 
 
 NAM 
 SF 
 
 (2) NAE 
 
 1 
 4 
 
 NWQ 
 EM 
 
 etc. 
 (3) NFR to NWQ acknowledging one of a series of messages. 
 
84 
 
 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 CODE. 
 
 253. The signals to be employed are those of the Morse Inter- 
 national Code. This precludes the employment of the "American 
 Morse" for radio use by vessels hcensed by the United States. The 
 international code has likewise been adopted for use by naval vessels 
 of the United States. Operators shall report, via official channels, 
 to the zone officer, all infractions of this law which come to their 
 notice. Army radio operators are required to be familiar with 
 "American Morsfe," so as to be able to operate instruments on land 
 lines when detailed to radio shore stations which are connected to 
 land lines. 
 
 264. Operators must be familiar with the different signals used 
 to represent characters in European languages, so as to be able to 
 transmit and receive messages in those languages. (See Appendix I.) 
 
 255. They must also be familiar with the special numeral signals 
 given below for use in preambles, as these are generally used by 
 European operators in place of the larger signals of the regular 
 code, hut these special numeral signals shaU not ie used, hy the TJ. S. 
 Army Radio Service. 
 
 INTERNATIONAL MORSE CODE SIGNALS. 
 
 A 
 B 
 C 
 D 
 E 
 F 
 G 
 H 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 K 
 L 
 
 M 
 N 
 O 
 P 
 
 Q 
 R 
 
 S 
 T 
 U 
 V 
 W 
 X 
 Y 
 Z 
 
 NUMERALS. 
 
 6 _ 
 
 7 _ 
 
 8 _ . 
 
 9 _ . 
 _ . 
 
 PUNCTUATION AND OTHER SIGNS. 
 
 Full stop.. 
 Semicolon. 
 
 Comma 
 
 Colon 
 
 Interrogation or EEPEAT. 
 
 Exclamation 
 
 Apostrophe 
 
 Hyphen or dash 
 
 Bar indicating fraction .... 
 
• 
 
 OPBEATIOlir TRANSMISSION OF MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 85 
 
 Parenthesis (before and after -words) , ( ) _ . . — 
 
 Quotation marks (before and after each, word or each pas- 
 sage quoted) (" ") . . . . 
 
 Underlino (before and after words or part of phrase) ( — ) . . . 
 
 ATTENTION (or call) 
 
 Double dash or BREAK (signal separating preamble from 
 
 address, address from text, and text from signature) (=) ... 
 
 UNDERSTOOD _ . 
 
 ERROR 
 
 GO AHEAD _ . _ 
 
 CROSS OR END OF MESSAGE . _ . _ . 
 
 WAIT . _ . . . 
 
 RECEIVED (acknowledgment of receipt of message) — . 
 
 FINISHED (end of work) ..._._ 
 
 SPECIAL NUMERALS. 
 
 Used by European stations in the preamble of radiograms, also in 
 the text of radiograms containing numerals only, in which case the 
 words "in figures" are added as the last item of the preamble. 
 
 Not to he used hy fhe TJ. S. Army Radio Service. 
 
 1 . _ 6 _ . . . . 
 
 A • • —. I ^^ • • • 
 
 3 . . . _ 8 _ . . 
 
 4 .... _ 9 _ . 
 5 _ 
 
 ERRORS. 
 
 256. A sending operator shall indicate an error by sending eight 
 dots followed by the word before that sent incorrectly or before a 
 
 word omitted. 
 
 Example. 
 
 "Arrive ten to-night, stay in waters indefinite 
 
 in these waters indefinite." 
 
 REPEATING. 
 
 257. In addition to its uses as an interrogation, the signal 
 
 shall be known as the KEPEAT signal, and shall be used to obtain 
 a repetition of messages or words as follows: 
 
 (1) To have a single message entirely repeated send (a), call of 
 station sending message; (b), the EEPEAT signal three times; (c), 
 
 station call. 
 
 (2) To have on£ of a series of messages repeated send (a), call of 
 station sending message; (b), number of message; (c), the RE- 
 PEAT signal three times; (d), station call. 
 
86 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 (3) In case the first part of the message is received satisfactorily, 
 indicate the last word received and get a repetition of the last part 
 of the message by sending (a), call of station sending message; (b), 
 number of message, if necessary; (c), last word received; (d), 
 KEPEAT signal; (e), station call. This wiU be taken to mean 
 " Repeat after ." 
 
 (4) In case the last part of the message was received satisfac- 
 torily, indicate the first word of the part received and gei a repeti- 
 tion of the message as far as that word by sending (a), call of station 
 sending message; (b), number of message, if necessary; (c), the 
 EEPEAT signal; (d), the first word of part received; (e), station 
 call. This will be taken to mean "Repeat as far as ." 
 
 (5) To get a repetition of one or more lost or doubtful words send 
 (a), call of station sending message; (b), number of message, if 
 necessary; (c), word received just before lost or doubtful word or 
 words; (d), the REPEAT signal; (e), word after lost or doubtfid 
 words; (f), station call. This wiU be taken to mean "Repeat all 
 between and ." 
 
 Examples. 
 
 (1) NAC 
 
 NAB 
 
 (2) NAM 
 
 6 
 
 NAL 
 
 (Repeat your No. 6) 
 
 (3) NPC 
 
 1 
 Report. 
 
 NPD 
 
 (Repeat after word "Report.") 
 
OPEEATION TEAKSMISSION OF MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. S7 
 
 (4) NPO 
 
 Nicholson. 
 NPT 
 
 (Repeat as far as "Nicholson.") 
 (5) NLC 
 
 4 
 Several. 
 
 Instruct. 
 NAO. 
 
 PEOCEDUEE WHEN SIGNALS AEE DOTJBTFTJL. 
 
 258. When the signals become doubtful every possible means 
 shall be resorted to to finish the transmission. To this end the 
 radiogram shaU be transmitted three times at most at the request 
 of the receiving station. If, in spite of such triple repetition, the 
 signals are stiU unreadable, the radiogram shall be canceled. 
 
 259. If no acknowledgment of receipt is received the transmitting 
 station shall again call up the receiving station. If no reply is made 
 after three calls the transmission shall not be followed up any further. 
 In such case the sending station shall have the privilege of obtaLnuig 
 the acknowledgment of receipt through the medium of another radio 
 station. 
 
 260. If, in the opinion of the receiving station, the radiogram, 
 although imperfectly received, is nevertheless capable of trans- 
 mission, said station shaU enter the words "reception doubtful" 
 at the end of the preamble and the radiogram. 
 
 SPECIAL SIGNALS. 
 
 261. The Est of special signals here given is that authorized for 
 use by the London convention. Whenever they serve the purpose 
 they shaU be used in all communication with radio stations, coast 
 or ship, whatsoever, as the operators of all countries signatory to 
 the convention are required to be familiar with them; they form 
 complete messages in themselves, and do not need to be embodied 
 in service messages. 
 
 262. When it is desired to use these signals in their interrogatory 
 sense they must be followed by interrogation (. , . .). 
 
 . . . (CQ) Signal of inquiry, or general call, 
 
 made by a station desiring to com- 
 municate. 
 
 , . (TR) Signal preceding position report; or 
 
 ' ' Send position report. ' ' 
 
 . . (!) Signal indicating that a station is 
 
 about to send atbigh power. 
 
88 
 
 COMMEECIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Abbre- 
 viaUon. 
 
 Question. 
 
 Answer or notice. 
 
 PRB 
 
 Do you wish to communicate by means of the 
 
 I wish to communicate by means of the Inter- 
 
 
 International Signal Code? 
 
 national Signal Code. 
 
 QEA 
 
 What ship or coast station is that? 
 
 This is.... 
 
 QEB 
 
 What is your distance? 
 
 My distance is 
 
 QRC 
 
 What is your true bearing? 
 
 My true bearing is degrees. 
 
 QRD 
 
 Where are you bound for? 
 
 I am bound for 
 
 QEP 
 
 Where are you bound from? 
 
 I am bound from 
 
 QHG 
 
 What line do you belong to? 
 
 I belong to the line. 
 
 QEH 
 
 What is your wave length in meters? 
 
 My wave length is meters. 
 
 QEJ 
 
 How many words have you to send? 
 
 I have words to send. 
 
 QRK 
 
 How do you receive me? 
 
 I am receiving well. 
 
 QRL 
 
 Are you receiving badly? Shall I send 20 
 
 I am receiving badly. Please send 20 
 
 
 for adjustment? 
 
 for adjustment. 
 
 QRM 
 
 Are you being interfered with? 
 
 I am being interferred with. 
 
 QEN 
 
 Have you much static? 
 Shall I increase power? 
 
 There is much static. 
 
 QEO 
 
 Increase power. 
 
 QEP 
 
 Shall I decrease power? 
 
 Decrease power. 
 
 QEQ 
 
 Shall I send faster? 
 
 Send faster. 
 
 QES 
 
 Shall I send slower? 
 
 Send slower. 
 
 QBT 
 
 Shall I stop sending? 
 
 Stop sending. 
 
 QEU 
 
 Have you anything for me? 
 
 I have nothmg for you. 
 
 QEV 
 
 Are you ready? 
 
 I am ready. All right now. 
 
 QEW 
 
 Are you busy? 
 
 I am busy (or: I am busy with ). Please 
 
 do not mterfere. 
 
 QHX 
 
 Shall I stand by? 
 
 Standby. Iwilleallyouwhenrequired. 
 
 QEY 
 
 When will be my turn? 
 
 Your turn will be No 
 
 QRZ 
 
 Are my signals weak? 
 
 Your signals are weak. 
 
 QSA 
 
 Are my signals strong? 
 
 Your signals are strong. 
 
 QSB 
 
 Is my tone bad? 
 
 Your tone is bad. 
 
 
 Is my spark bad? 
 
 Your spark is bad. 
 
 QSC 
 
 Is my spacing bad? 
 
 Your spacing is bad. 
 
 QSD 
 
 What is your time? 
 
 My time is .,.. 
 
 QSF 
 
 Is transmission to be in alternate order or in 
 series? 
 
 Transmission wfll be in alternate order. 
 
 QSG 
 
 
 Transmission will be in series of 5 messages. 
 
 QSH 
 
 
 Transmission will be in series of 10 messages. 
 
 
 ' What rate shaii I coile'ct for ....'?' 
 
 Collect.... for 
 
 QSE 
 
 Is the last radiogram canceled? 
 
 The last radiogram is canceled. 
 Please acknowledge. 
 
 QSL 
 
 Did you get my receipt? 
 
 QSM 
 
 What is your true course? 
 
 Are you m communication wi.h land? 
 
 My true course is degrees. 
 
 QSN 
 
 I am not in communication with land. 
 
 QSO 
 
 Are you in communication with any ship or 
 station (or, with....)? 
 
 I am in communication with .... (through. . ). 
 
 QSP 
 
 Shall I inform that you are calling him? 
 
 Inform that I am calling him. 
 
 QSQ 
 
 Is calling me? 
 
 You are being called by 
 
 I will forward the radiogram. 
 
 QSE 
 
 Will you forward the radiogram? 
 
 QST 
 
 Have you received the general call? 
 
 General call to all stations. 
 
 QSU 
 
 Please caU me when you have finished (or) at 
 
 . . . o'clock. 
 Is public correspondence i being handled? 
 
 WiU call when I have finished. 
 
 QSV 
 
 Public correspondence! is being handled. 
 
 
 
 Please do not interfere. 
 
 QSW 
 
 Shall I increase my spark frequency? 
 
 Increase your spark frequency. 
 
 QSY 
 
 Shall I send on a wave length of . . . meters? . . 
 
 Let us change to the wave length of . . . meters. 
 
 
 Shall I decrease my spark frequency ? 
 
 Decrease your spark frequency. 
 
 Send each word twice. I have difficulty in 
 
 QSZ 
 
 
 
 receiving you. 
 
 QTA 
 
 
 Send each radiogram twice; I have difficulty 
 in receiving you — 
 
 (or) 
 Eepeat last radiogram, reception doubtful. 
 
 
 
 1 Public correspondence is any radio work handled on the commercial tunes 300 or 600. 
 
 When an abbreviation is followed by a mark of interrogation, it 
 refers to the question indicated for that abbreviation. 
 
 Examples. 
 
 Station A. QRA? What is the name of your ship or 
 
 station ? 
 Station B. QRA Celtic MLC. . .This is the Celtic. Her call is MLC. 
 Station A. QEG ? To what line do you belong ? 
 
OPERATION TRANSMISSION OP MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 89 
 
 Station B. QEG White Star I belong to the White Star Mne. 
 
 QRZ Your signals are weak. 
 
 Station A then increases the power of its transmitter and sends : 
 
 Station A. QRK ? How are you receiving ? 
 
 Station B. QRK I am receiving weU. 
 
 QRB 80 My distance is 80 nautical miles. 
 
 QRC 62 My true bearing is 62 degrees, etc. 
 
 263. No special signals or abbreviations other than those herein 
 authorized or those customary in the service shall be used. This 
 prohibition extends to the special abbreviations in use among land- 
 line operators. 
 
 INTERCEPTED MESSAGES. 
 
 264. Coast stations and ships acting singly shotdd record (in a 
 rough log or in a journal), with the time, aU radio calls heard. They 
 may also record the contents of any official or general messages as 
 may be required by the officer who controls the station. 
 
 265. The contents of no private message shall, however, be copied 
 for record by any but the station to which such a message is addressed. 
 By private message is meant one of class D, class E, or class F. 
 Should such a message be copied by any operator for practice in 
 receiving, the copy must be destroyed forthwith and the contents 
 must not be revealed. 
 
 INVIOLABILITY OF MESSAGES. 
 
 266. Operators and other authorized persons concerned with hand- 
 ling commercial messages are warned that the law (Appendix IV) rec- 
 ognizes the inviolability of private messages sent by radio as well as by 
 telegraph, and provides penalties for divulging such messages to any but 
 the proper persons. Operators shall exercise great care not to disclose 
 the contents of any private message that they may handle to anyone 
 who is not directly concerned with the reception or forwarding of 
 such message, nor to permit any copy of such message to pass into 
 any but the authorized channels. Operators shall not copy the 
 contents of a private radiogram which is not addressed to their 
 station, though it is proper that entry be made in the log of any call 
 or communication overheard, and desirable that such entries be 
 made at stations where radio traffic is not heavy, as they frequently 
 are of service in tracing reports of failure to communicate, etc. 
 
 FORWARDING RADIOGRAMS BY RADIO. 
 
 (a) MESSAGES FOR SHIPS. 
 
 267. A message received by a coast station for transmission to a 
 ship shall be transmitted to the ship addressed as soon as practicable 
 after she comes within range. 
 
90 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 268. If the ship for which a radiogram is intended has not signaled 
 her presence to the coast station within the period designated by the 
 sender, or, in the absence of such designation, by the morning of the 
 eighth day following, the coast station shall so notify the office of 
 origin, which shaU in turn inform the sender. 
 
 269. The latter shall have the right to ask, by a paid service mes- 
 sage sent by either telegraph or mail, and addressed to the coast 
 station, that his radiogram be held for a. further period of nine days 
 for transmission to the vessel, and so on. In the absence of such 
 request, the radiogram shall be put aside as not transmissible, at 
 the end of the ninth day (exclusive of the day of filing). 
 
 270. Nevertheless, if the coast station is certain that the vessel 
 has left its radius of action before it has been able to transmit the 
 radiogram to her, such station shall immediately so notify the office 
 of origiu, which shaU without delay inform the sender of the cancel- 
 lation of the message. The sender may, however, by a paid service 
 message, request the coast station to transmit the radiogram the 
 next time the vessel shall pass. 
 
 271. This section is important. In the past some operators have 
 wrongly serviced back nondeHvery immediately upon receipt of a 
 message, because the ship was not, at that time, in range. This is 
 to he done only in case that it is Tcnown that the sJdp has already passed. 
 
 (b) MESSAGES FROM SHIPS. 
 
 272. In general, ships shall transmit their radiograms to the 
 nearest coast station open to commercial business. 
 
 A sender on board a vessel shall, however, have the right to desig- 
 nate the coast station through which he desires to have his radio- 
 gram transmitted. The ship shall then wait until such coast station 
 shaU be the nearest. 
 
 273. In exceptional cases transmission may be made to a more 
 distant coast station, provided that: 
 
 (a) The radiogram is intended for the country in which such 
 coast station is situated and emanates from a ship subject to that 
 country. 
 
 (b) Both stations use for calling and transmission a wave length 
 of 1,800 meters. 
 
 (c) Transmission with this wave length does not interfere with a 
 transmission made by means of the same wave length by a nearer 
 coast station. 
 
 (d) The station on shipboard is more than 60 nautical miles dis- 
 tant from any coast station open to commercial business. The 
 distance of 50 miles may be reduced to 25 nules, provided the maxi- 
 mum power at the terminals of the generator does not exceed 6 k. w. 
 
 274. Operators will note that this permission to communicate 
 .with other than the nearest station is very much restricted. For- 
 
OPEEATION TRANSMISSION OP MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 91 
 
 eign vessels on the coast of the United States have no right to do 
 so, nor has any ship the right, when, by so doing, it interferes with 
 business of a nearer station. Operators shall report to the zone 
 ofScer all violations of this section coming under their notice. 
 
 BELAYING BY BADIO. 
 
 275. Relaying of messages by radio is now authorized and man- 
 datory under certam conditions. Therefore, whenever these con- 
 ditions prevail, a coast station or ship shall relay commercial mes- 
 sages. 
 
 276. Messages are entitled to be relayed under the following con- 
 ditions : 
 
 In case direct communication can not be established between the 
 stations of origin and destination. 
 
 In case the relaying is solely for the purpose of reaching the near- 
 est coast station (if message originates from a ship). 
 
 In case the relaying ship or station is in position to forward the 
 message. 
 
 In case the total number of relays does not exceed two. 
 
 277. Messages originating on a ship may be relayed to another 
 ship by means of one or two ships, by means of a coast station, or 
 by means of two coast stations and their connecting telegraph lines. 
 Messages from shore may be relayed to a ship by other ships, hut 
 only in case the sender has specifically demanded such relay, in which 
 case the preamble contains the instruction "x retransmissions," "x" 
 standing for the number of relays authoriiied (not exceeding two); 
 or this information may come by service message. In these cases 
 the coast station forwards the message by one or two relay ships and 
 then notifies the office of origin what the amount of relay charges is 
 so that they may be collected of the sender. 
 
 278. The regular ship or station charge is by international con- 
 vention permitted to be made for relaying messages, there being 
 but one charge for relaying (i. e., the reception and retransmission 
 is made a single, not a double charge). All relay charges must be 
 prepaid, as must all other charges on radiograms. The United 
 States Army, also the Naval , Radio Service, makes no charge for 
 relaying radiograms, nor do certain of the commercial companies. 
 The latter includes the Marconi Wireless Telegraph Co. and affiliated 
 companies. (See par. 86.) 
 
 279. Relayed messages shall be reported the same as messages 
 which are originated or received, but no charg'e shall be entered. 
 
 280. Except in Alaska, relaying between coast stations is pro- 
 hibited, except in very unusual circumstances, when land lines are 
 down and messages are of urgent nature. Alaskan stations relay to 
 one another as necessary to forward messages to destinations. 
 
92 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 FORWARDING COMMERCIAL MESSAGES OVER LAND LINES. 
 
 281. Coast stations shall, for the purpose of handling messages 
 and the accounts relating thereto, consider the local telegraph office, 
 or offices, the same as a ship or radio station. 
 
 281a. They shall maintain a daily series of numbers on messages 
 sent to a telegraph office, giving each message its consecutive num- 
 ber in the preamble, the same as though it were to be transmitted 
 by radio. 
 
 282. The preamble shall show the word RADIO, in all cases, to 
 indicate that the message is a radiogram. It shall show as office 
 of origin the name (not call letters) of the ship from which it origi- 
 nated, followed by the Tiame of the coast station. 
 
 283. It shall not bear the date and hour of filing on board ship, 
 but the operator or clerk shall note in his records the date and hour 
 the message is turned over to the telegraph office. 
 
 284. If any route has been designated by the sender of the mes- 
 sage, such route shall be written at the end of the address. Use 
 "P" for Postal and "W" for Western Union. Cable lines shall be 
 designated by the common abbreviations used commercially. 
 
 285. If any supplementary instructions were received, as, for ex- 
 ample, those designating a special class of radiogram, they shall be 
 written in an abbreviated form just before the address and count as 
 one word in the check. 
 
 286. The address, text, and signature shall be written exactly as 
 received. 
 
 287. Those stations which have connection to both Postal and 
 Western Union lines shall divide their business between the two 
 companies. When an answer is received by radio to a message 
 which was forwarded through the coast station it should be sent 
 over the same line as that from which the original message was re- 
 ceived. If a coast station receives a message addressed to a place 
 which may be reached by more than one route, and no route has 
 been designated by the sender, the coast station shall forward it by 
 the most direct or cheapest route, if there be any difference in rates. 
 
 288. The check must be entered as received. If there is any dis- 
 crepancy therein, it should have been adjusted with the operator 
 from whom received. In case of disagreement which can not be 
 reconciled note shall be made thereof on the copy message which is 
 sent to the zone officer. 
 
 MESSAGES ACCEPTED DIRECT FROM THE SENDER. 
 
 289. All messages offered by the public at coast stations open to 
 pubUc business shall be received by the electrician in charge, as far 
 as practicable. Should a message be offered for transmission to a 
 
OPERATION TRANSMISSION OF MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 93 
 
 ship at sea through another coast station, the sender should be 
 referred to the nearest land-wire office. On board ship messages are 
 received by the chief radio operator or other properly designated 
 person. Should a message be offered to a coast station not open to 
 public business, the sender shall be referred to. the nearest com- 
 mercial station. 
 
 BLANK. 
 
 290. A message filed at a radio station shall be legibly written or 
 typewritten on a radio message form, or attached to the form by the 
 sender, or the person presenting the message as the sender's agent. 
 
 291. The sender should write, first, the route (if he wishes to 
 specify any); second, the special instructions, if any (that is, for a 
 radiogram of special class; see Chapter III); third, the address; 
 fourth, the text; fifth, the signature. Neither text nor signature is 
 obligatory, however. 
 
 TIMING OF MESSAGES, ETC. 
 
 292. Each message shall be timed by the operator or clerk receiving 
 it, who shall see that the month and'day are correctly noted thereon 
 (the time and day are transmitted in case of a ship-to-shore message) ; 
 he shall also carefully read the message before accepting it, and, when 
 necessary, shall make it plain by marginal notation. 
 
 293 . The receiving operator or clerk shall courteously and patiently 
 give all information requested and shall assist the sender in every way 
 practicable in formulating the address, etc., in order that errors or 
 delays may be avoided. Attention shall be called to misspelled 
 words and combinations contrary to the usage of the language in 
 plain language messages, and all unnecessary punctuation marks, 
 etc.; but everything written by the sender on the blank shall be 
 transmitted if he so requests. 
 
 ADDRESS AND SIGNATURE. 
 
 294. The importance of the address can not be overestimated. 
 In the case of a surname only being offered as an address, the possi- 
 bility of several persons of the same name being aboard the ship to 
 which the message is addressed should be pointed out to the sender. 
 Addresses of messages for shore must contain sufficient information to 
 enable the addressee to be located. Except in case of a registered 
 address, the street and number should be given (as well as town), 
 unless the town is very small. 
 
 295. A message for a ship handed in at a coast station need have 
 only the. name of the person and the name of the ship. The latter, 
 in all cases, shall be counted as one word. The address of a message 
 originating on shore, not at a coast station, must contain (a) name 
 of addressee, (b) name of ship, (c) name of coast station through 
 which it is to be sent. 
 
94 COMMBECIAL RADIO SEBVICB SHIP AND SHOES STATIONS. 
 
 296. When a message is offered without signature, the sender's 
 attention should be called to the omission; also to the fact that no 
 signature is required except as information which might be necessary 
 to the addressee. 
 
 CHARGES. 
 
 297, The charges to be collected shall be determined by the 
 operator in charge from the tables given in Chapter II. The charge 
 comprises (a) the coast station rate, (b) the ship rate, (c) the 
 land-line or cable rate, (d) the ship rate for each ship relaying, where 
 such transmission is involved, except for such systems as make no 
 charge for relaying (see par. 278) . As many schedules of rates as are 
 available are included in Chapter II. If the rates desired are not 
 given there, they may be obtained by service messages, if practicable; 
 otherwise, a charge of 8 cents for ship rate shall be assumed and 12 
 cents for coast station rate. In case of a commercial message sent 
 from ship to ship, the charge consists of the ship charge for each ship, 
 prepaid, except as prescribed in paragraph 63. 
 
 RECEIPT. 
 
 298, The receiving operator shall make out a receipt in dupUcate 
 (Form 150) for the amount collected in cash, and shall sign both 
 copies. One copy shall be attached to the back of the message blank 
 and the other shall be given to the sender. Should the sender decline 
 to take the receipt, it shall be attached to the message, marked 
 "Refused." 
 
 ADDRESS OF SENDER. 
 
 299, On the receipt the address of the sender shall be placed after 
 his name. If the address is temporary, a second address at which 
 the sender may receive mail should be requested. 
 
 UNDELIVEEED RADIOGRAMS FROM SHIPS. 
 
 300, When, for any reason, a message from a ship at sea can not 
 be delivered to the addressee, the coast station will be informed, 
 by service message, by the telegraph office of destination; the 
 operator at the coast station shall then compare the address given 
 in the service message with that in his file copy of the original, and, 
 if necessary, correct it. If there is no discrepancy he shall forward 
 the service message, if possible, to the ship on which the message 
 originated, through the intervention, if need be, of another coast 
 station. The ship operator should then compare the address on the 
 original message in his files with that given in the notice of non- 
 delivery, and shall send a correcting service message if he finds any 
 discrepancy. In the absence of any discrepancy he shall inform 
 the sender of the nondelivery of the message and of the reason 
 
OPERATION TBANSMISSION OF MESSAGES SPECIAL SIGNALS. 95 
 
 assigned for it. Should the sender desii'e to add to or alter the 
 address he may do so by paid service message. Some of the reasons 
 for nondelivery of a message may be : 
 
 Addressee unknown. 
 
 Addressee left. 
 
 Addressee deceased. 
 
 Addressee not arrived. 
 
 Addressee not registered. 
 
 Addressee no longer registered. 
 
 Address unknown. 
 
 Kefused. 
 
 UNDELIVERED RADIOGRAMS ON BOARD SHIP. 
 
 301 . When a message reaching a ship at sea can not be delivered, 
 the ofhce of origin should be informed by a service message. This 
 information should be sent, if possible, through the coast station 
 from which the message was received; but if circumstances require, 
 it may be sent through the nearest coast station. Reasons for non- 
 delivery on board ship may be: 
 
 Addressee not on board. 
 
 Addressee no longer on board. 
 
 Addressee unknown. 
 
 Addressee deceased. 
 
 Refused. 
 
APPENDIX I. 
 NOTES ON VAEIATIONS IN FORMS USED BY FOREIGN STATIONS. 
 
 The following brief notes cover some of the points of diSerence in form and abbre- 
 viations used by jadio stations of other countries. They are not to be used by U. S. 
 army operators, but are here inserted merely for convenience, and as an aid in helping 
 operators interpret signals which may be sent to them by foreign stations or ships. 
 
 European stations transmit the word "Radio" in the preamble of all messages, 
 whether official, commercial, service, or otherwise. The British order of transmis- 
 sion is: 
 
 Prefix. 
 
 "Radio." 
 
 Name of ship or office of origin. 
 
 No. of message. 
 
 Check. 
 
 Date and hoiir of filing. 
 
 Route (if any). 
 
 Supplementary instructions (special classes, etc.). 
 
 No prefix is used for a plain commercial message, the word "Radio " sufficing. The 
 prefixes used for various other classes are : 
 
 "S" — Government message. 
 
 "A"— Service message. 
 
 "ST" — Paid service message. 
 
 "Presse" — Press message. 
 
 ' ' D " — Urgent message. 
 
 "B" — Indicates that the sending station is the office of origfin and the receiving 
 station the office of destination. 
 
 It must be remembered that many European stations use the special numerals 
 (abbreviated form) in the preamble of all messages. 
 
 The date and hoiir of filing are expressed by two groups of figures, the first repre- 
 senting the month, the second the hour and minutes, followed by "m" for a. m., and 
 "s" for p.m. Thus: 
 
 2:30 p.m., of the 12th=12 2:30 8. 
 
 European ships use " D " as prefix for urgent messages. These can not be accepted 
 in the United States, and a service message to that effect should be sent to the ship if 
 such a message is received. 
 
 In acknowledging receipt of a series of messages, some European ships signal (after 
 "R" . .), first, the total number of messages received, then the numbers of the first 
 
 and last messages of the series. 
 
 The international convention stipulates that service communications between 
 stations of different nationalities shall be made in French. There is, therefore, given 
 below a list of the more usual French experessions so employed for the use of operators 
 who may receive a service message in that language: 
 
 English. Freach. 
 
 Sender Exp^diteur 
 
 Addressee Destinataire 
 
 Unknown Inconnu 
 
 Left Parti 
 
 Not on board - Pas ^ tx^d 
 
 No longer on board Plus k bord 
 
 29732°— 14 7 ^"^ 
 
98 COMMERCIAL RADIO SEEVICE SHIP AND SHOEE STATIONS. 
 Englisli. French. 
 
 Deceased D6c6d6 
 
 Address Addressee 
 
 Not registered Pas enregistr^e 
 
 No longer registered Plus enregistr^e 
 
 Refused Refuel 
 
 For Pour 
 
 With Avec 
 
 From De 
 
 To A 
 
 Repeat R6p6tons 
 
 Already. D6J£l 
 
 Delivered Remis 
 
 Deliver Remettez 
 
 Cancel Annulez 
 
 Replace Remplacez 
 
 Read (e. g., "for nine read nineteen") Lisez 
 
 See Voyez 
 
 Reply paid R^ponse pay^e 
 
 Radiogram to be repeated Collationnement 
 
 Mailed as a registered letter Poste recommandee 
 
 Prepaid special delivery Exprfes pay6 
 
 Our Notre 
 
 Your Votre 
 
 Radiogram Radiotfl^gramme 
 
 Telegraphic acknowledgment of receipt 
 
 (PC) Accub6 reception tfl^aphique 
 
 Postal acknowledgment of receipt (POP). .Accuse reception postale 
 
 Mail Poste 
 
 Registered mail Poste recommand^e 
 
 Special delivery Exprfes 
 
 R-epaid Pay6 
 
 Day , - Jour 
 
 Night Nuit 
 
 A. M Matin (abbreviation "m ") 
 
 P. M Soir (abbreviation "e") 
 
 Name Nom 
 
 City Ville 
 
 Country- Pays 
 
 Care of - Chez 
 
 Office Bureau 
 
 Call letters Indicatif d'appel 
 
 Service message Avis 
 
 Paid service message. Service tax4 
 
 Number (e. g., number of message or house 
 
 number) Num^ro 
 
 Number (amount, e. g., numfcer of words) . . .Nombre 
 
 Replace, .by Remplacez. .par. . 
 
 Plain language Langage clair 
 
 Code language Langage convenu. 
 
 Cipher language Langage chiffr^ 
 
 Charge Taxe 
 
 Coast charge Taxe cotifere 
 
 Ship charge Taxe de bord 
 
 Charge per word Taxe par mot 
 
 Land-Hue charge Taxe t616graphique 
 
TIME SIGNALS AND HYDBOGBAPHIC INFOBMATION. 99 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 TIME SIGNALS AND HTDKOGBAPHIC INFORMATION BY RADIO. 
 
 The United States Naval Radio Service is furnishing information to vessels at 
 sea, as follows: 
 
 TIME SIGNALS. 
 
 Time signals will be sent out broadcast by the following stations on the Atlantic 
 and Pacific coasts of the United States: 
 
 station. 
 
 Wave 
 length. 
 
 When sent. 
 
 
 Meters. 
 2,500 
 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 2,000 
 
 1,400 
 2,000 
 2,500 
 
 Every day at 11.55 a. m. to noon and 9.55 to 10 p. m., standard time, 
 
 75th meridian. 
 Daily, at 11.55 a. m. to noon, standard time, 75th meridian. 
 Same as Key West. 
 Daily, except Sundays and holidays, at 11.55 a. m. to noon , standard 
 
 time, 120th meridian. 
 
 Key West. 
 
 
 North Head . 
 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 Every day at 11.55 a. m. to noon and 9.55 to 10 p. m., standard time, 
 120th meridian. 
 
 
 If for any reason the Arlington Station is out of commission the time signal will be 
 sent daily at noon, Sundays and holidays excepted, by the Naval Radio Stations at 
 Newport, New York, Norfolk, and Charleston. 
 
 The time is sent from the Naval Observatory, Washington, for the Atlantic coast, 
 and from the observatory at the Mare Island Navy Yard for the Pacific coast. 
 
 The radio sending or relay key in each radio station is connected to the Western 
 Union lines by a relay at about 11.50 a. m., and the signals are made automatically 
 direct from Washington or Mare Island. 
 
 Time signals from each of the observatories mentioned continue for the five minutes 
 preceding noon and 10 p. m. During this interval every tick of the clock is trans- 
 mitted, except the 29th second of each minute, the last five seconds of each of the first 
 four minutes, and finally the last ten seconds of the last minute. The noon (and 10 
 p. m.) signal is a longer contact after this longer break. 
 
 It is not necessary that an elaborate radio installation be employed for the purpose 
 of receiving these signals, nor that a skilled operator be in attendance. Any vessel 
 provided with a small receiving apparatus with one or two wires hoisted as high as 
 possible and insulated from all metal fittings, or preferably stretched between the 
 mastheads with one wire led down to the receiver, may detect these signals when 
 within range of one of the seacoast radio stations. 
 
 These time signals have been used successfully by vessels for rating their chronom- 
 eters and have been used by surveying vessels in the accurate determination of 
 longitudes. 
 
 HYDROGRAPHIC INFORMATION. 
 
 Information concerning wrecks, derelicts, ice, and other dangerous obstructions to 
 navigation whenever received from the Hydrographic Office or from a branch hydro- 
 graphic office is sent broadcast four times daily, viz, at 8 a. m., noon, 4 p. m., and 8 
 p. m., local (standard) time of station. Ships within range of a naval radio station 
 should be prepared to receive these hydrographic messages at the hours mentioned 
 and should avoid sending radio messages at these times. One vessel sending may 
 prevent several others receiving information necessary to their safety. 
 
 Naval radio stations will furnish this information to passing vessels on request, 
 whenever practicable, at other hours than those mentioned above. Should it not be 
 
100 COMMERCIAL KADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 practicable to send out this information on one of the hours scheduled it will be held 
 tintil the next scheduled time and sent out as soon as practicable after each hour 
 scheduled. 
 
 Each night at 10 p. m., seventy-fifth meridian, immediately following the time 
 signal, the Naval Radio Station at Arlington, Va., will broadcast such information 
 relating to safe navigation as may be furnished it by the Hydrographic OflSce during 
 the preceding 24 hours. The same wave length, 2,500 meters, used in the time signal 
 will be employed. 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 DISTRIBTJTION OF METEOKOLOGICAI. INFORMATION BY KADIO SERVICE. 
 
 U. S. Department or Agricultuke. 
 
 Central Office op the Weather Bureau, 
 
 Washington, D. C, July 1, 191S. 
 
 It is announced that beginning July 15, 1913, a weather bulletin will bp distributed 
 broadcast by the naval radio stations at Radio, Va. , and Key West, Ela. , a few minutes 
 after 10 p. m. each day. The broadcast distribution mil be exclusively by the naval radio 
 stations above named, but all other naval radio stations will continue to distribute 
 meteorological information and forecasts as at present. 
 
 The daily bulletin will consist of two parts. The first part will contain code letters 
 and figm-es which will express the actual weather conditions at 8 p. m., seventy-fifth 
 meridian time, on the day of distribution at certain points along the eastern coast of 
 North America, one point along the coast of the Gulf of Mexico, and one at Bermuda. 
 The second part of the bulletin will contain a special forecast of the probable winds 
 to be experienced a hundred miles or so off shore, made by the United States Weather 
 Bureau for distribution to shipmasters by naval radio as above. The second part of 
 the bulletin will also contain warnings of severe storms along the coast as occasion 
 may arise. 
 
 The points for which weather conditions will be furnished will be designated re- 
 spectively by their initial letter, except in the case of Nantucket, for which the 
 letter T will be used; accordingly, S=Sydney, T=Nantucket, A=Atlantic City, 
 H=Hatteras, C=Charleston, K=Key West, P=Pensacola, and B=Bermuda. 
 
 The bulletin will begin with the letters U S W B for U. S. Weather Bureau, and 
 the weather conditions will follow. The first three figures of a report will represent 
 the barometic pressure in inches (0.02=30.02) ; the next figure, the fourth in sequence, 
 wiU represent the direction of the wind to eight points of the compass: l=north, 
 2=northeast, 3=east, 4=southeast, 5=south, 6=southwest, 7=west, S=northwest, 
 and 0=calm. The fifth figure will, represent the force of the wind on the Beaufort 
 scale. 
 
 Beaufort scale of wind force. 
 
 Number and designation. 
 
 Statute 
 
 miles 
 
 per hour. 
 
 Nautical 
 
 miles 
 per hour. 
 
 0— Calm 
 
 OtoS 
 8 
 13 
 18 
 23 
 28 
 34 
 40 
 48 
 56 
 65 
 75 
 190 
 
 to 2. 6 
 
 1 — T.ij^htair 
 
 6.9 
 
 
 11.3 
 
 
 15.6 
 
 4 — Moderate breeze. ... 
 
 20 
 
 
 24.3 
 
 6 — Strong breeze 
 
 29.5 
 
 
 34.7 
 
 
 41.6 
 
 9 — Strong eale... 
 
 4S.S 
 
 
 66.4 
 
 ll_Storm . . 
 
 B5 1 
 
 
 1 78.1 
 
 
 
 1 And over. 
 
UNITED STATES LAW GOVERNING EADIO COMMUNICATION. 101 
 
 In order to simplify the code no provision has been made for wind force greater 
 than 9, strong gale on the Beaufort scale. Whenever winds of force greater than 9 
 occur the number representing them will be given in words instead of figures, thus: 
 Ten, eleven, etc. 
 
 The entire group of stations will be transmitted from Radio, Va. , but the group 
 transmitted from Key West will not for the present contain Sydney. If the weather 
 conditions from any station can not be supplied, the initial of the station will be given 
 followed by the word " missing, ' ' and if any portion of a report can not be furnished, 
 such portion will be replaced by an equivalent number of letters, x. 
 
 EXAMPLE OF CODE. 
 
 U. S. W. B. S 96465 T 91674 A 94686 H 99886 01214 K 02622 P 03613 
 
 B 00065. 
 
 United States Weather Bureau translation. 
 
 Stations. 
 
 Pressure. 
 
 Wind. 
 
 Direction. 
 
 Force. 
 
 
 29.64 
 29.16 
 29.46 
 29.98 
 30.12 
 30.26 
 30.36 
 30.00 
 
 SW. 
 
 w. 
 
 NW. 
 
 NW. 
 
 N. 
 
 NE. 
 
 N. 
 SW. 
 
 5 
 
 Nantucket 
 
 4 
 
 AtlantioCity 
 
 6 
 
 Hatteras .. ' .. 
 
 6 
 
 
 4 
 
 KeyWest . . . 
 
 2 
 
 Pfinsju>nlft 
 
 3 
 
 ■RflrmiT^a 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 The second part of the bulletin will contain a wind forecast for the coastal waters 
 of the eastern part of the United States and the Gulf States. 
 
 The coast line will be divided as follows: 
 
 North Atlantic, Halifax to New York; middle Atlantic, New York to Hatteras; 
 south Atlantic, Hatteras to Key West; east Gulf, Key West to mouth of the Mississippi ; 
 west Gulf, mouth of Mississippi to mouth of Rio Grande. 
 
 The forecasts and warnings will be in ordinary language and will cover a period of 
 48 hours from time of issue. At the end of the forecasts a statement will be made in 
 reference to the location and movement of any barometric depression that may be 
 likely to affect the winds over the ocean. 
 
 EXAMPLE OP FORECASTS AND WARNINGS. 
 
 Winds Thursday and Friday, north Atlantic coast, brisk westerly, diminishing; 
 middle Atlantic coast, fresh westerly becoming light and variable; south Atlantic 
 coast, moderate and variable; east Gulf coast, light northerly becoming east to south; 
 west Gulf coast, moderate southerly. Depression in Saint Lawrence Valley; pressure 
 9.46 at Quebec; moving east-northeast; storm warnings displayed Nantucket to 
 Eastport. 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 TINITED STATES LAW GOVERNING RADIO COMMUNICATION. 
 
 [PuBuc— No. 264.] 
 [S. 6412.] 
 
 AN ACT TO REGULATE RADIO COMMUNICATION. 
 
 Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America 
 in Congress assemMed, That a person, company, or corporation within the jurisdiction 
 of the United States shall not use or operate any apparatus for radio communication 
 as a means of commercial intercourse among the several States, or with foreign nations, 
 
102 COMMEKCIAL KADIO SEBVICE SHIP AND SHOKE STATIONS. 
 
 or upon any vessel of the United States engaged in interstate or foreign commerce, 
 or for the transmission of radiograms or signals the effect of which extends beyond 
 the jurisdiction of the State or Territory in which the same are made, or where inter- 
 ference would be caused thereby with the receipt of messages or signals from beyond 
 the jurisdiction of the said State or Territory, except under and in accordance with a 
 license, revocable for cause, in that behalf granted by the Secretary of Commerce 
 and Labor upon application therefor; but nothing in this act shall be construed to 
 apply to the transmission and exchange of radiograms or signals between points 
 situated in the same State: Provided, That the effect thereof shall not extend beyond 
 the jurisdiction of the said State or interfere with the reception of radiograms or 
 signals from beyond said jurisdiction; and a Ucense shall not be required for the trans- 
 mission or exchange of radiograms or signals by or on behalf of the Government of the 
 United States, but every Government station on land or sea shall have special call 
 letters designated and published in the list of radio stations of the United States 
 by the Department of Commerce and Labor. Any person, company, or corporation 
 that shall use or operate any apparatus for radio communication in violation of this 
 section, or knowingly aid or abet another person, company, or corporation in so doing, 
 shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and on conviction thereof shall be punished 
 by a fine not exceeding five hundred dollars, and the apparatus or device so unlawfully 
 used and operated may be adjudged forfeited to the United States. 
 
 Sec. 2. That every such license shall be in such form as the Secretary of Commerce 
 and Labor shall determine and shall contain the restrictions, pursuant to this act, 
 on and subject to which the license is granted; that every such license shall be issued 
 only to citizens of the United States or Porto Rico or to a company incorporated 
 under the laws of some State or Territory or of the United States or Porto Rico, and 
 shall specify the ownership and location of the station in which said apparatus shall 
 be used and other particulars for its identification and to enable its range to be esti- 
 mated, shall state the purpose of the station, and, in case of a station in actual operation 
 at the date of passage of this act, shall contain the statement that satisfactory proof 
 has been furnished that it was actually operating on the above-mentioned date; shall 
 state the wave length or the wave lengths authorized for use by the station for the 
 prevention of interference and the hours for which the station is licensed for work; 
 and shall not be construed to authorize the use of any apparatus for radio communica- 
 tion in any other station than that specified. Every such license shall be subject 
 to the regulations contained herein, and such regulations as may be established from 
 time to time by authority of this act or subsequent acts and treaties of the United 
 States. Every such license shall provide that the President of the United States in 
 time of war or public peril or disaster may cause the closing of any station for radio 
 communication and the removal therefrom of all radio apparatus, or may authorize 
 the use or control of any such station or apparatus by any department of the Grovem- 
 ment, upon just compensation to the owners. 
 
 Sec. 3. That every such apparatus shall at all times while in use and operation 
 as aforesaid be in charge or under the supervision of a person or persons licensed for 
 that purpose by the Secretary of Commerce and Labor. Every person so licensed 
 who in the operation of any radio apparatus shall fail to observe and obey regulations 
 contained in or made pursuant to this act or subsequent acts or treaties of the United 
 States, or any one of them, or who shall fail to enforce obedience thereto by an Tinli- 
 censed person while serving under his supervision, in addition to the punishments and 
 penalties herein prescribed, may suffer the suspension of the said license for a period 
 to be fixed by the Secretary of Commerce and Labor not exceeding one year. It shall 
 be unlawful to employ any unlicensed person or for any unlicensed person to serve in 
 charge or in supervision of the use and operation of such apparatus, and any person 
 violating this provision shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, and on conviction thereof 
 shall be punished by a fine of not more than one hundred dollars or imprisonment 
 for not more than two months, or both, in the discretion of the court, for each and 
 
UNITED STATES LAW GOVERNING RADIO COMMUNICATION. 103 
 
 every such offense: Provided, That in case of emergency the Secretary of Conimerce 
 and Labor may authorize a collector of customs to issue a temporary permit, in lieu 
 of a license, to the operator on a vessel subject to the radio ship act of June twenty- 
 fourth, nineteen hundred and ten. 
 
 Sec. 4. That for the purpose of preventing or minimizing interference with com- 
 m^unication between stations in which such apparatus is operated, to facilitate radio 
 communication, and to further the prompt receipt of distress signals, said private 
 and commercial stations shall be subject to the regulations of this section. These 
 regulations shall be enforced by the Secretary of Commerce and Labor through the 
 collectors of customs and other officers of the Government as other regulations herein 
 provided for. 
 
 The Secretary of Commerce and Labor may, in his discretion, waive the proviaions 
 of any or all of these regfulations when no interference of the character above men- 
 tioned can ensue. 
 
 The Secretary of Commerce and Labor may grant special temporary licenses to 
 stations actually engaged in conducting experiments for the development of the 
 science of radio communication, or the apparatus pertaining thereto, to carry on 
 special testa, using any amount of power or any wave lengths,, at such hours and under 
 such conditions as will insure the least interference with the sending or receipt of 
 commercial or Government radiograms, of distress signals and radiograms, or with the 
 work of other stations. 
 
 In these regulations the naval and military stations shall be understood to be stations 
 on land. 
 
 REGULATrONS. 
 NORMAL WAVE LENGTHS. 
 
 First. Every station shall be required to designate a certain definite wave length 
 as the normal sending and receiving wave length of the station. This wave length 
 shall not exceed six hundred meters or it shall exceed one thousand six hundred 
 meters. Every coastal station open to general public service shall at all times be 
 ready to receive messages of such wave lengths as are required by the Berlin conven- 
 tion. Every ship station, except as hereinafter provided, and every coast station 
 open to general public service shall be prepared to use two sending wave lengths, one 
 of three hundred meters and one of six hundred meters, as required by the international 
 convention in force: Provided, That the Secretary of Commerce and Labor may, in 
 his discretion, change the limit of wave length reservation made by regulations first 
 and second to accord with any international agreement to which the United States is 
 a party. 
 
 OTHER WAVE LENGTHS. 
 
 Second. In addition to the normal sending wave length all stations, except as pro- 
 vided hereinafter in these regulations, may use other sending wave lengths: Provided, 
 That they do not exceed six hundred meters or that they do exceed one thousand six 
 hundred meters: Provided further, That the character of the waves emitted conforms 
 to the requirements of regulations third and fourth following. 
 
 USB OP A "pure wave." 
 
 Third. At all stations if the sending apparatus, to be referred to hereinafter as the 
 "transmitter, " is of such a character that the energy is radiated in two or more wave 
 lengths, more or less sharply defined, as indicated by a sensitive wave meter, the 
 energy in no one of the lesser waves shall exceed ten per centum of that in the greatest. 
 
 USE OF A "sharp WAVE." 
 
 Fourth. At all stations the logarithmic decrement per complete oscillation in the 
 wave trains emitted by the transmitter shall not exceed two-tenths, except when 
 sending distress signals or signals and messages relating thereto. 
 
104 COMMERCIAL KADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHOBE STATIONS. 
 
 USB OP "standard distress wave." 
 
 lifth. Every Btation on shipboard shall be prepared to send distress calls on the 
 normal wave length designated by the international convention in force, except on 
 vessels of small tonnage unable to have plants insuring that wave length. 
 
 SIGNAL OF DISTRESS. 
 
 Sixth. The distress call used shall be the international signal of distress — 
 
 • • • ■■.■ ^^ t^— • • • 
 
 USB OF "broad interfering WAVE " FOR DISTRESS SIGNALS. 
 
 Seventh. When sending distress signals, the transmitter of a station on shipboard 
 may be tuned in such a manner as to create a maximum of interference with a maxi- 
 mum of radiation. 
 
 DISTANCE REQUIREMENT FOR DISTRESS SIGNALS. 
 
 Eighth. Every station on shipboard, wherever practicable, shall be prepared to 
 send distress signals of the character specified in regulations fifth and sixth with suf- 
 ficient power to enable them to be received by day over sea a distance of one hundred 
 nautical miles by a shipboard station equipped with apparatus for both sending and 
 receiving equal in all essential particulars to that of the station first mentioned. 
 
 "right of WAT" FOR DISTRESS SIGNALS. 
 
 Ninth. All stations are required to give absolute priority to signals and radiograms 
 relating to ships in distress; to cease all sending on hearing a distress signal; and, 
 ex;cept when engaged in answering or aiding the ship in distress, to refrain from sending 
 until all signals and radiograms relating thereto are completed. 
 
 REDUCED POWER FOR SHIPS NEAR A GOVERNMENT STATION. 
 
 Tenth. No station on shipboard, when within fifteen nautical miles of a naval or 
 military station, shall use a transformer input exceeding one kilowatt, nor when within 
 five nautical miles of such station, a transformer input exceeding one-half kilowatt, 
 except for sending signals of distress, or signals or radiograms relating thereto. 
 
 INTBRCOMMUNICATION. 
 
 Eleventh. Each shore station open to general public service between the coast and 
 vessels at sea shall be bound to exchange radio grams with any similar shore station and 
 with any ship station without distinction of the radio systems adopted by such stations, 
 respectively, and each station on shipboard shall be bound to exchange radiograms with 
 any other Btation on shipboard without distinction of the radio systems adopted by 
 each station, respectively. 
 
 It shall be the duty of each such shore station, during the hours it is in operation, to 
 listen in at intervals of not less than fifteen minutes and for a period not less than two 
 minutes, with the receiver tuned to receive messages of three hundred-meter wave 
 length. 
 
 DIVISION OF TIME. 
 
 Twelfth. At important seaports and at all other places where naval or militaiy 
 and private or commercial shore stations operate in such close proximity that inter- 
 ference with the work of naval and military stations can not be avoided by the enforce- 
 ment of the regulations contained in the foregoing regulations concerning wave lengths 
 and character of signals emitted, such private or commercial shore stations as do .inter- 
 fere with the reception of signals by the naval and military stations concerned shall 
 not use their transmiters during the first fifteen minutes of each hour, local standard 
 
UNITED STATES LAW GOVERNING KADIO COMMUNICATION. 105 
 
 time. The Secretary of Conmierce and Labor may, on the recommendation of tlie 
 department concerned, designate the station or stations which may be required to 
 observe this division of time. 
 
 GOVERNMENT STATIONS TO OBSERVE DIVISION OF TIME. 
 
 Thirteenth. The naval or military stations for which the above-mentioned division 
 of time may be established shall transmit signals or radiograms only, during the first 
 fifteen minutes of each hour, local standard time, except in case of signals or radio- 
 grams relating to vessels in distress, as hereinbefore provided. 
 
 USB OP UNNECESSARY POWER. 
 
 Fourteenth. In all circumstances, except in case of signals or radiograms relating to 
 vessels in distress, all station shall use the minimum amount of energy necessary to 
 carry out any communication desired. 
 
 GENERAL RESTRICTIONS ON PRIVATE STATIONS. 
 
 Fifteenth. No private or commercial station not engaged in the transaction of bona 
 fide commercial business by radio communication or in experimentation in connec- 
 tion with the development and manufacture of radio apparatus for commercial pur- 
 poses shall use a transmitting wave length exceeding two hundred meters, or a trans- 
 former input exceeding one kilowatt, except by special authority of the Secretary of 
 Commerce and Labor contained in the license of the station: Provided, That the owner or 
 operator of a station of the character mentioned in this regulation shall not be liable 
 for a violation of the requirements of the third or fourth regulations to the penalties of 
 one hundred dollars or twenty-five dollars, respectively, provided in this section unless 
 the person maintaining or operating such station shall have been notified in writing 
 that the said transmitter has been found, upon tests conducted by the Government, 
 to be so adjusted as to violate the said third and fourth regulations, and opportunity 
 has been given to said owner or operator to adjust said transmitter in conformity with 
 said regulations. 
 
 SPECIAL RESTRICTIONS IN THE VldNITIES OF GOVERNMENT STATIONS. 
 
 Sixteenth. No station of the character mentioned in regulation fifteenth situated 
 within five nautical miles of a naval or military station shall use a transmitting wave 
 length exceeding two hundred meters or a transformer input exceeding one-half 
 kilowatt. 
 
 SHIP STATIONS TO COMMUNICATE WITH NEAREST SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Seventeenth. In general, the shipboard stations shall transmit their radiograms to 
 the nearest shore station. A sender on board a vessel shall, however, have the right 
 to designate the shore station through which he desires to have his radiograms trans- 
 mitted. If this can not be done, the wishes of the sender are to be complied with only 
 if the transmission can be effected without interfering with the service of other 
 stations. 
 
 LIMITATIONS FOR FUTURE INSTALLATIONS IN VICINITIES OF GOVERNMENT STATIONS. 
 
 Eighteenth. No station on shore not in actual operation at the date of the passage 
 of this act shall be licensed for the transaction of commercial business by radio 
 commuidcation within 15 nautical miles of the following naval or military stations, 
 to wit: Arlington, Virginia; Key West, Florida; San Juan, Porto Rico; North Head 
 and Tatoosh Island, Washington; San Diego, California; and those established or 
 which may be established in Alaska and in the Canal Zone; and the head of the depart- 
 ment having control of such Government stations shall, so far as is consistent with the 
 
106 COMMERCIAL EADIO SEEVICB SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 transaction of governmental business, arrange for the transmission and receipt of com- 
 mercial radiograms under the provisions of the Berlin convention of nineteen hundred 
 and six and future international conventions or treaties to which the United States 
 may be a party, at each of the stations above referred to, and shall fix the rates therefor, 
 subject to control of such rates by Congress. At such stations and wherever and when- 
 ever shore stations open for general public business between- the coast and vessels 
 at sea under the provisions of the Berlin convention of nineteen hundred and six and 
 future international conventions and treaties to which the United States may be a 
 party shall not be so established as to insure a constant service day and ni^ght without 
 interruption, and in all localities wherever or whenever such service shall not be 
 maintained by a commercial shore station within one hundred nautical miles of a naval 
 radio station, the Secretary of the Navy shall, so far as is consistent with the transac- 
 tion of governmental business, open naval radio stations to the general public business 
 described above, and shall fix rates for such service, subject to control of such rates 
 by Congress. The receipts from such radiograms shall be covered into the Treasury 
 as miscellaneous receipts. 
 
 SECRECY OF MESSAGES. 
 
 Nineteenth. No person or persons engaged in or having knowledge of the operation 
 of any station or stations, shall divulge or publish the contents of any messages trans- 
 mitted or received by such station, except to the person or persons to whom the same 
 may be directed, or their authorized agent, or to another station employed to forward 
 such message to its destination, unless legally required so to do by the court of compe- 
 tent jurisdiction or other competent authority. Any person guilty of divulging or 
 publishing any message, except as herein provided, shall, on conviction thereof, be 
 punishable by a fine of not more than two hundred and fifty dollars or imprisonment 
 for a period of not exceeding three months, or both fine and imprisonment, in the dis- 
 cretion of the coiurt. 
 
 PENALTIES. 
 
 For violation of any of these regulations, subject to which a license under sectiona 
 one and two of this act may be issued, the owner of the apparatus shall be liable to a 
 penalty of one hundred dollars, which may be reduced or remitted by the Secretary 
 of Commerce and Labor, and for repeated violations of any of such regulations the 
 license may be revoked. 
 
 For violation of any of these regulations, except as provided in regulation nine- 
 teenth, subject to which a license under section three of this act may be issued, the 
 operator shall be svibject to a penalty of twenty-five dollars, which may be reduced or 
 remitted by the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, and for repeated violations of any 
 such regulations, the license shall be suspended or revoked. 
 
 Sec. 5. That every license granted under the provisions of tliis act for the operation 
 or use of apparatus for radio communication shall prescribe that the operator thereof 
 shall not willfully or maliciously interfere with any radio communication. Such inter- 
 ference shall be deemed a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof the owner or 
 operator, or both, shall be punishable by a fine of not to exceed five hundred dollars 
 or imprisonment for not to exceed one year, or both. 
 
 Sec. 6. That the expression "radio communication" as used in this act means any 
 system of electrical communication by telegraphy or telephony without the aid of any 
 wire connecting the points from and at which the radiogranis, signals, or other com- 
 munications are sent or received. 
 
 Sec. 7. That a person, company, or corporation within the j urisdiction of the United 
 States shall not knowingly utter or transmit, or cause to be uttered or transmitted, 
 any false or fraudulent distress signal or call or false or fraudulent signal, call, or other 
 radiogram of any kind. The penalty for so uttering or transmitting a false or fraudulent 
 distress signal or call shall be a fine of not more than two thousand five himidred dollars 
 
A PROCLAMATION. 107 
 
 or imprisonment for not more than five years, or both, in the discretion of the court, 
 for each and every such offense, and the penalty for so uttering or transmitting, or 
 causing to be uttered or transmitted any other false or fraudulent signal, call, or other 
 radiogram shall be a fine of not more than one thousand dollars or imprisonment for 
 not more than two years, or both, in the discretion of the com-t, for each and every 
 such offense. 
 
 Sec. 8. That a person, company, or corporation shall not use or operate any appa- 
 ratus for radio communication on a foreign ship in territorial waters of the United 
 States otherwise than in accordance with the provisions of sections four and seven of 
 this act and so much of section five as imposes a penalty for interference. Save as 
 aforesaid, nothing in this act shall apply to apparatus for radio communication on 
 any foreign ship. 
 
 Sec. 9. That the trial of any offense under this act shall be in the district in which 
 it is committed, or if the oBense is committed upon the high seas or out of the jurisdic- 
 tion of any particular State or district the trial shall be in the district where the 
 offender may be found or into which he shall be first brought. 
 
 Sec. 10. That this act shall not apply to the Philippine Islands. 
 
 Sec. 11. That this act shall take effect and be in force on and after four months from 
 its passage. 
 
 Approved, August 13, 1912. 
 
 APPENDIX V. 
 A PBOCIAMATION. 
 
 By the President of the United States of America. 
 
 Whereas a radiotelegiaphic convention, with the final protocol and service regula- 
 tions, between the United States and other Governments was concluded and signed 
 by their respective plenipotentiaries at London on the fifth day of July, one thousand 
 nine himdred and twelve, the originals of which convention, final protocol and 
 service regulations, being in the French language, are word for word as follows: 
 
 [Here follow the text of the convention and signatures of the delegates, certified 
 correct by the British imder secretary for foreign affairs.] 
 
 And whereas the said convention has been duly ratified by the Government of the 
 United States of America, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof, 
 and by Belgium (and the Belgian Kongo), Denmark, Egypt, Germany, Great Brit- 
 ain, Italy, Monaco, Netherlands, the Netherlands Indies and the Colony of Curagao, 
 Koumania, Russia, Siam, and Spain, and the ratifications of the said Governments 
 were, by the provisions of article 23, of the said convention, deposited by their 
 respective plenipotentiaries with the Government of Great Britain. 
 
 And whereas the Senate of the United States gave its advice and consent to the rati- 
 fication of the said convention with the following understandiug: "That nothing 
 ia the ninth article of the regulations affixed to the convention shall be deemed to 
 exclude the United States from the execution of her inspection laws upon vessels 
 entering in or clearing from her ports." 
 Now, therefore, be it known that I, Woodrow Wilson, President of the United 
 
 States of America, have caused the said convention and annexes to be made public, 
 
 to the end that the same and every article and clause thereof may be observed and 
 
 fulfilled with good faith by the United States and the citizens thereof, subject to the 
 
 said understanding. 
 
 In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the 
 
 United States to be affixed. 
 
108 COMMEECIAL EADIO SEEVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Done at the City of Washington thia eighth day of July in the year of our Lord one 
 thousand nine hundred and thirteen and of the Independence of the United 
 [seal.] States of America the one hundred and thirty-eighth. 
 
 WooDHOw Wilson. 
 By the President: 
 
 W. J. Bryan, 
 
 Secretary of State. 
 Signed at London, July 5, 1912. 
 Ratification advised by the Senate, January 22, 1913. 
 Ratified by the President, February 5, 1913. 
 
 Ratification of the United States deposited with the Government of Great Britain 
 February 20, 1913. 
 Proclaimed, July 8, 1913. 
 
 APPENDIX VI. 
 INTEENATIONAL BADIOTEIEGBAPH CONVENTION, LONDON, 1912. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 International Radiotelegraph Convention concluded between Germany and the 
 German Protectorates, the United States of America and the possessions of the 
 United States of America, the Argentine Republic, Austria, Hungary, Bosnia- 
 Herzegovina, Belgium, the Belgian Kongo, Brazil, Bulgaria, Chile, Denmark, 
 Egypt, Spain and the Spanish Colonies, Prance and Algeria, French West Africa, 
 French Equatorial Africa, lado-China, Madagascar, Tunis, Great Britain and the 
 various British Colonies and Protectorates, the Union of South Africa, the Australian 
 Federation, Canada, British India, New Zealand, Greece, Italy and the Italian 
 Colonies, Japan and Chosen, Formosa, Japanese Sakhalin and the leased territory 
 of Kwantung, Morocco, Monaco, Norway, the Netherlands, the Dutch Indies and 
 the Colony of Curasao, Persia, Portugal and the Portuguese Colonies, Roumania, 
 Russia and the Russian Possessions and Protectorates, the Republic of San Marino, 
 Siam, Sweden, Turkey, and Uruguay. 
 The imdersigned, plenipotentiaries of the Governments of the countries enumerated 
 
 above, having met in conference at London, have agreed on the following convention, 
 
 subject to ratification : 
 
 Article 1. 
 
 The high contracting parties bind themselves to apply the provisions of the present 
 convention to all radio stations (both coastal stations and stations on shipboard) 
 which are established or worked by the contracting parties and open to public service 
 between the coast and vessels at sea. 
 
 They further bind themselves to make the observance of these provisions obliga- 
 tory upon private enterprises authorized either to establish or work coastal stations 
 for radiotelegraphy open to public service between the coast and vessels at sea, or to 
 establish or work radio stations, whether open to general public service or not, on 
 board of vessels flying their flag. 
 
 Article 2. 
 
 By "coastal stations" is to be understood every radio station established on shore 
 or on board a permanently moored vessel used for the exchange of correspondence 
 with ships at sea. 
 
 Every radio station established on board any vessel not permanently moored is 
 called a "station on shipboard." 
 
INTERSfATIONAL KADIOTELEGKAPH CONVENTION, LONDON, 1912. 109 
 
 Article 3. 
 
 The coastal stations and the stations on shipboard shall be bound to exchange 
 radiograms without distinction of the radio system adopted by such stations. 
 
 Every station on shipboard shall be bound to exchange radiograms with every other 
 station on shipboard without distinction of the radio system adopted by such stations. 
 
 However, in order not to impede scientific progress, the provisions of the present 
 Article shall not prevent the eventual employment of a radio system incapable of 
 commTinicatii^ with other systems, provided that such incapacity shall be due to 
 the specific nature of such system and that it shall not be the result of devices adopted 
 for the sole purpose of preventing intercommunication. 
 
 Article 4. 
 
 Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 3, a station may be reserved for a limited 
 public service determined by the object of- the correspondence or by-other circum- 
 stances independent of the system employed. 
 
 Article 5. 
 
 Each of the High Contracting Parties undertakes to connect the coastal stations to 
 the telegraph system by special wires, or, at least, to take other measures which will 
 insure a rapid exchange between the coastal stations and the telegraph system. 
 
 Article 6. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties shall notify one another of the names of coastal stations 
 and stations on shipboard referred to in Article 1, and also of all data, necessary to 
 facilitate and accelerate the exchange of radiograms, as specified in the Regulations. 
 
 Article 7. 
 
 Each of the High Contracting Parties reserves the right to prescribe or permit at 
 the stations referred to in Article 1, apart from the installation the data of which are 
 to be published in conformity with Article 6, the installation and' working of other 
 devices for the purpose of establisTiing special radio communication without publishing 
 the details of such devices. 
 
 Article 8. 
 
 The working of the radio stations shall be organized as far as possible in such man- 
 ner as not to disturb the service of other radio stations. 
 
 Article 9. 
 
 Radio stations are bound to give absolutely priority to calls of distress from what- 
 ever source, to similarly answer such calls and to take such action with regard thereto 
 as may be required. 
 
 Article 10, 
 
 The charge for a radiogram shall comprise, according to the circumstances: 
 
 1. (a) The coastal rate, which shall fall to the coastal station; 
 (b) The shipboard rate, which shall fall to the shipboard station. 
 
 2. The charge for transmission over the telegraph lines, to be computed according 
 to the ordinary rules. 
 
 3. The charges for transit through the intermediate coastal or shipboard stations 
 and the charges for special services requested by the sender. 
 
 The coastal rate shall be subject to the approval of the Government of which the 
 coastal station is dependent, and the shipboard rate to the approval of the Govern- 
 ment of which the ship is dependent. 
 
110 COMMEECIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 Article 11. 
 
 The provisions of the present Convention are supplemented by Regulations, which 
 shall have the same force and go into effect at the same time as the Convention. 
 
 The provisions of the present Convention and of the Regulations relating thereto 
 may at any time be modified by the High Contracting Parties by common consent. 
 Conferences of plenipotentiaries having power to modify the Convention and the 
 Regulations, shall take place from time to time; each conference shall fix the time 
 and place of the next meeting. 
 
 Article 12. 
 
 Such conferences shall be composed of delegates of the Govemmenta of the con- 
 tracting countries. 
 In the deliberations each country shall have but one vote. 
 
 If a Government adheres to the Convention for its colonies, possessions or protect- 
 orates, subsequent conferences may decide that such colonies, possessions or protect- 
 orates, or a part thereof, shall be considered as formiog a country as regards the 
 application of the preceding paragraph. But the number of votes at the disposal of 
 one Government, including its colonies, possessions or protectorates, shall in no case 
 exceed six. 
 
 The following shall be considered as forming a single country for the application of 
 the present Article: 
 
 German East Africa. 
 
 German Southwest Africa. 
 
 Kamerun. 
 
 Togo Land. 
 
 German Protectorates in the Pacific. 
 .Alaska. 
 
 Hawaii and the other American possessions in Polynesia. 
 
 The Philippine Islands. 
 
 Porto Rico and the American possessions in the Antilles. 
 
 The Panama Canal Zone. 
 
 The Belgian Congo. 
 
 The Spanish Colony of the Gulf of Guiaea. 
 
 French East Africa. 
 
 French Equatorial Africa. 
 
 Indo-China. 
 
 Madagascar. 
 
 Tunis. 
 
 The Union of South Africa. 
 
 The Australian Federation. 
 
 Canada. 
 
 British India. 
 
 New Zealand. 
 
 Eritrea. 
 
 Italian SomaUland. 
 
 Chosen, Formosa, Japanese Sakhalin and the leased territory of Kwantung. 
 
 The Dutch Indies. 
 
 The Colony of Curacao. 
 
 Portuguese West Africa. 
 
 Portuguese East Africa and the Portuguese possessions in Asia. 
 
 Russian Central Asia (littoral of the Caspian Sea). 
 
 Bokhara. 
 
 Khiva. 
 
 Western Siberia (littoral of the Arctic Ocean). 
 
 Eastern Siberia (littoral of the Pacific Ocean). 
 
INTERNATIONAL BADIOTELEGEAPH CONVENTION, LONDON, 1912. Ill 
 
 Article 13. 
 
 The International Bureau of the Telegraph Union shall be charged with collecting, 
 coordinating and publishing infonnation of every kind relating to radiotelegraphy, 
 examining the applications for changes in the Convention or Regulations, promul- 
 gating the amendments adopted, and generally performing all administrative work 
 referred to it in the interest of international radiotelegraphy. 
 
 The expense of such institution shall be borne by all the contracting countries. 
 
 Article 14. 
 
 Each of the High Contracting Parties reserves to itself the right of fixing the terms 
 on which it will receive radiograms proceeding from or intended for any station, 
 whether on shipboard or coastal, which is not subject to the provisions of the present 
 Convention. 
 
 If a radiogram is received the ordinary rates shall be applicable to it. 
 
 Any radiogram proceeding from a station on shipboard and received by a coastal 
 station of a contracting country, or accepted in transit by the administration of a con- 
 tracting country, shall be forwarded. 
 
 Any radiogram intended for a vessel shall also be forwarded if the administration of 
 the contracting country has accepted it originally or in transit from a non-contracting 
 country, the coastal station reserving the right to refuse transmission to a station on 
 shipboard subject to a non-contracting country. 
 
 Article 15. 
 
 The provisions of Articles 8 and 9 of this Convention are also applicable to radio 
 installation other than those referred to in Article 1. 
 
 Article 16. 
 
 Governments which are not parties to the present Convention shall be permitted to 
 adhere to it upon their request. Such adherence shall be communicated through 
 diplomatic channels to the contracting Government in whose territory the last confer- 
 ence shall have been held, and by the latter to the remaining Governments. 
 
 The adherence shall carry with it to the fullest extent acceptance of all the clauses 
 of this Convention and admission to all the advantages stipulated therein. 
 
 The adherence to the Convention by the Government of a country having colonies, 
 possessions, or protectorates shall not carry with it the adherence of its colonies, pos- 
 sessions or protectorates unless a declaration to that effect is made by such Govern- 
 ment. Such colonies, possessions, and protectorates, as a whole or each of them, sep- 
 arately, may form the subject of a separate adherence or a separate denunciation 
 within the provisions of the present Article and of Article 22. 
 
 Article 17.' 
 
 The provisions of Articles 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 11, 12 and 17 of the International Tele- 
 graph Convention of St. Petersburg of July 10-22, 1875, shall be applicable to interna- 
 tional radiotelegraphy. 
 
 Article 18. 
 
 In case of disagreement between two or more contracting Governments regarding 
 the interpretation or execution of the present Convention or of the Regulations referred 
 to in Article 11, the question in dispute may, by mutual agreement, be submitted to 
 arbitration. In such case each of the Governments concerned shall choose another 
 Government not interested in the question at issue. 
 
 The decision of the arbiters shall be arrived at by the absolute majority of votes. 
 
 > See translation of articles of the International Telegraph Convention on p. 132. 
 
112 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 In case of a division of votes, the arbiters shall choose, for the purpose of settling the 
 disagreement, another contracting Government -which is likewise a stranger to the 
 question at issue. In case of failure to agree on a choice, each arbiter shall propose a 
 disinterested contracting Government and lots shall be drawn between the Govern- 
 ments proposed. The drawing of the lots shall fall to the Government within whose 
 territory the international bureau provided for in Article 13 shall be located. 
 
 Article 19. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties bind themselves to take, or propose to their respective 
 legislatures, the necessary measures for insuring the execution of the present Conven- 
 tion. 
 
 Article 20. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties shall communicate to one another any laws already 
 framed, or which may be framed, in their respective countries relative to the object of 
 the present Convention. 
 
 Article 21. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties shall preserve their entire liberty as regards radio 
 installations other than provided for in Article 1, especially naval and military instalhu- 
 tions, and stations used for communications between fixed points. AU such installar- 
 tions and stations shall be subject only to the obligations provided for in Articles 8 and 
 9 of the present Convention. 
 
 However, when such installations and stations are used for public maritime service 
 they shall conform, in the execution of such service, to the provisions of the Regula- 
 tions as regards the mode of transmission and rates. 
 
 On the other hand, if coastal stations are used for general public service with ships 
 at sea and also for communication between fixed points, such stations shall not be sub- 
 ject, in the execution of the last named service, to the provisions of the Convention 
 except for the observance of Articles 8 and 9 of this Convention. 
 
 Nevertheless, fixed stations used for correspondence between land and land shall 
 not refuse the exchange of radiograms with another fixed station on account of the sys- 
 tem adopted by such station; the liberty of each country shall, however, be complete 
 as regards the organization of the service for correspondence between fixed points and 
 the nature of the correspondence to be effected by the stations reserved for such 
 service. 
 
 Article 22. 
 
 The present Convention shall go into effect on the 1st day of July, 1913, and shall 
 remain in force for an indefinite period or until the expiration of one year from the day 
 when it shall be denounced by any of the contracting parties. 
 
 Such denunciation shall affect only the Government in whose name it shall have 
 been made. As regards the other Contracting Powers, the Convention shall remain 
 in force. 
 
 Article 23. 
 
 The present Convention shall be ratified and the ratifications exchanged at London 
 with the least possible delay. 
 
 In case one or several of the High Contracting Parties shall not ratify the Conven- 
 tion, it shall nevertheless be valid as to the Parties which shall have ratified it. 
 
 In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed one copy of- the Con- 
 vention, which shall be deposited in the archives of the British Government, and a 
 copy of which shall be transmitted to each Party. 
 
 Done at London, July 5, 1912. 
 
SERVICE KEGULATIONS. 113 
 
 FINAL PROTOCOL. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 At the moment of signing the Convention adopted by the International Radiotele- 
 graph Conference of London the undersigned plenipotentiaries have agreed as follows: 
 
 I. 
 
 The exact nature of the adherence notified on the part of Bosnia-Herzegovina not 
 yet being determined, it is recognized that one vote shall be assigned to Bosnia-Herze- 
 govina but that a decision will be necessary at a later date as to whether this vote 
 belongs to Bosnia-Herzegovina in virtue of the second paragraph of Article 12 of the 
 Convention, or whether this vote is accorded to it in conformity with the provisions of 
 the third paragraph of that Article. 
 
 II. 
 
 Note is taken of the following declaration: 
 
 The Delegation of the United States declares that its government is under the neces- 
 sity of abstaining from all action with regard to rates, because the transmission of 
 radiograms as well as of ordinary telegrams in the United States is carried on, wholly 
 or in part, by commercial or private companies. 
 
 III. 
 
 Note is likewise taken of the following declaration: 
 
 The Government of Canada reserves the right to fix separately, for each of its coastal 
 stations, a total maritime rate for radiograms proceeding from North America and 
 destined for any ship whatever, the coastal rate amounting to three-fifths and the 
 shipboard rate to two-fiftha of the total rate. 
 
 In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have drawn up the present Final 
 Protocol, which shall be of the same force and effect as though the provisions thereof 
 had been embodied in the text of the Convention itself to which it haa reference, and 
 they have signed one copy of the same, which shall be deposited in the archives of 
 the British Grovemment, and a copy of which shall be transmitted to each of the 
 Parties. 
 
 Done at London, July 5, 1912. 
 
 SERVICE REGULATIONS ASTIXED TO THE INTERNATIONAL RADIO- 
 TELEGRAPH CONVENTION, LONDON, 1912. 
 
 [Translation.] 
 
 1. Organization of Radio Stations. 
 
 Article I. 
 
 The choice of radio apparatus and devices to be used by the coastal stations and 
 stations on shipboard shall be unrestricted. The installation of such stations shall as 
 far as possible keep pace with scientific and technical progress. 
 
 Article II. 
 
 Two wave lengths, one of 600 meters and the other of 300 meters, are authorized 
 for general public service. Every coastal station opened to such service shall be 
 equipped in such maimer as to be able to use these two wave lengths, one of which 
 shall be designated as the normal wave length of the station. During the whole 
 time that a coastal station is open it shall be in condition to receive calls according 
 29732°— 13 8 
 
114 COMMEECIAL EADIO SEftVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 to its normal wave length. For the correspondence specified under paragraph 2 of 
 Article XXXV, however, a wave length of 1800 meters shaU be used. In addition, 
 each Grovemment may authorize in coastal stations the employment of other wave 
 lengths designed to insure long-range service or any service other than for general 
 public correspondence established in conformity with the provisions of the Conven- 
 tion under the reservation that such wave lengths do not exceed 600 meters or that 
 they do exceed 1600 meters. 
 
 In particular, stations used exclusively for sending signals designed to detemaine 
 the position of ships shall not employ wave lengths exceeding 150 meters. 
 
 Article III. 
 
 (1) Every station on shipboard shall be equipped in such manner as to be able 
 to use wave lengths of 600 meters and of 300 meters. The fjst shall be the normal 
 wave length and may not be exceeded for transmission except in the case referred 
 to'under Article XXXV (paragraph 2). 
 
 Other wave lengths, less than 600 meters, may be used in special cases and under 
 the approval of the managements to which the coastal and shipboard stations concerned 
 are subject. 
 
 (2) During the whole time that a station on shipboaid is open it shall be able to 
 receive calls according to its normal wave length. 
 
 (3) Vessels of small tonnage which are unable to use a wave length of 600 meters 
 for transmission, may be authorized to employ exclusively the wave length of 300; 
 they must be able to receive a wave length of 600 meters. 
 
 Article IV. 
 
 Communication between a coastal station and a station on shipboard shall be ex- 
 changed on the part of both by means of the same wave length. If, in a particular 
 case, communication is difficult, the two stations may, by mutual consent, pass from 
 the wave length with which they are communicating to the other regulation wave 
 length. Both stations shall resume their normal wave length when the exchange 
 of radiograms is finished. 
 
 Article V. 
 
 (1) The International Bureau shall draw up, publish, and revise from time to time 
 an official chart showing the coastal stations, their normal ranges, the principal lines 
 of navigation, and the time normally taken by ships for the voyage between the differ- 
 ent ports of call. 
 
 (2) It shall draw up and publish a list of radio stations of the class referred to in 
 Article I of the Convention, and from time to time supplements covering additions 
 and modifications. Such list shall contain for each station the following data; 
 
 (a) In the case of coastal stations; name, nationality and geographical location 
 indicated by the territorial subdivision and the latitude and longitude of the place; 
 in the case of stations on shipboard; name and nationality of the ship; when the case 
 arises, the name and address of the party working the station. 
 
 (b) The call letters (the calls shall be distinguishable from one another and each 
 must be formed of a group of three letters). , 
 
 (c) The normal range. 
 
 (d) The radio system with the characteristics of the transmitting system (musical 
 sparks, tonality expressed by the number of double vibrations, etc.). 
 
 (e) The wave lengths used (the normal wave length to be underscored). 
 
 (f) The nature of the services carried on. 
 
 (g) The hours during which the station is open. 
 
 (h) When the case arises, the hour and method of transmitting time signals and 
 meteorological telegrams. 
 
 (i) The coastal rate or shipboard rate. 
 
SEBVICE BEGULATIONS. 115 
 
 (3) The list shall also contain such data relating to radio stations other than those 
 specified in Article I of the Convention as may be conununicated to the International 
 Bureau by the management of the Radio Service ("administration") to which such 
 stations are subject, provided that such managements are either adherents to the 
 Convention or, it not adherents, have made the declaration referred to in Article 
 XLVIII. 
 
 (4) The following notations shall be adopted in documents for use by the Inter- 
 national Service to designate radio stations: 
 
 PG Station open to general public correspondence. 
 
 PR Station open to limited public correspondence. 
 
 P Station of private interest. 
 
 O Station open exclusively to official correspondence. 
 
 N Station having continuous service. 
 
 X Station having no fixed working hours. 
 
 (5) The name of a station on shipboard appearing in the first column of the list 
 BhaU be followed, in each case there are two or more vessels of the same name, by the 
 call letters of such station. 
 
 Article VI. 
 
 The exchange of superfluous signals and words is prohibited to stations of the class 
 referred to in Article I of the Convention. Experiments and practice wiU be per- 
 mitted in such stations in so far as they do not interfere with the service of other 
 stations. 
 
 Practice shaU be carried on with wave lengths different from those authorized for 
 public correspondence, and with the minimum of power necessary. 
 
 Article VII. 
 
 (1) All stations are bound to carry on the service with the minimum of energy 
 necessary to insure safe communication. 
 
 (2) Every coastal or shipboard station shall comply with the following requirements: 
 
 (a) The waves sent out shall be as piu-e and as little damped as possible. 
 
 In particular, the use of transmitting devices in which the waves sent out are 
 obtained by means of sparks directly in the aerial (plain aerial) shall not be authorized 
 except in cases of distress. 
 
 It may, however, be permitted in the case of certain special stations (those of small 
 vessels for example) in which the primary power does not exceed 50 watts. 
 
 (b) The apparatus shall be able to transmit and receive at a speed equal to at least 
 20 words a minute, words to be counted at the rate of 5 letters each. 
 
 New installations using more than 50 watts shall be equipped in such a way as to 
 mate it possible to obtain with ease several ranges less than the normal range, the 
 shortest being approximately 15 nautical miles. Existing installations using more than 
 50 watts shall be remodeled, wherever possible, so as to comply with the foregoing 
 provisions. 
 
 (c) Receiving apparatus shall be able to receive, with the greatest possible pro- 
 tection against interference, transmissions of the wave lengths specified in the present 
 Regulations, up to 600 meters. 
 
 (3) Stations serving solely for determining the position of ships (radiophares) shall 
 not operate over a radius greater than 30 nautical miles. 
 
 Article VIII. 
 
 Independently of the general requirements specified under Article VII, stations on 
 shipboard shall likewise comply with the following requirements: 
 
 (a) The power transmitted to the radio apparatus, measured at the terminals of the 
 generator of the station, shall not, under normal conditions, exceed one kilowatt. 
 
116 COMMERCIAL RADIO SBRVICB SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 (b) Subject to the provisions of Article XXXV, paragraph 2, power exceeding one 
 kilowatt may be employed when the vessel finds it necessary to correspond while more 
 than 200 nautical miles distant from the nearest coastal station, or when, owing to 
 unusual circumstances, communication can be established only by means of an 
 increase of power. 
 
 Article IX. 
 
 (1) No station on shipboard shall be established or worked by private enterprise 
 without a license issued by the Government to which the vessel is subject. 
 
 Stations on board of ships having their port of registry in a colony, possession, or 
 protectorate may be described as subject to the authority of such colony, possession, 
 or protectorate. 
 
 (2) Every shipboard station holding a license issued by one of the contracting Gov- 
 ernments shall be considered by the other Governments as having an installation ful- 
 filling the requirements stipulated in the present Regulations. 
 
 Competent authorities of the countries at which the ship calls may demand the pro- 
 duction of the license. In default of such production, these authorities may satisfy 
 themselves as- to whether the radio installations of the ship fulfill the requirements 
 imposed by the present Regulations. 
 
 When the management of a radio service of a country is convinced by its working 
 that a station on shipboard does not fulfill the requirements, it shall, in every case, 
 address a complaint to the management of the radio service of the country to which 
 such ship is a subject. The subsequent procedure, when necessary, shall be the same 
 as that prescribed in Article XII, paragraph 2. 
 
 Article X. 
 
 (1) The service of the station on shipboard shall be carried on by a telegraph oper- 
 ator holding a certificate issued by the Government to which the vessel is subject, or, 
 in case of necessity and for one voyage only, by some other adhering Government. 
 
 (2) There shall be two classes of certificates: 
 
 The first class certificate shall attest the professional eflSciency of the operator as 
 regards: 
 
 (a) Adjustment of the apparatus and knowledge of its functioning. 
 
 (b) Transmission and acoustic reception at the rate of not less than 20 words a minute. 
 
 (c) Knowledge of the regulations governing the exchange of radio correspondence. 
 The second class certificate may be issued to operators who are able to transmit and 
 
 receive at a rate of only 12 to 19 words a minute but who, in other respects, fulfill the 
 requirements mentioned above. Operators holding second class certificates may bo 
 permitted on : 
 
 (a) Vessels which use radiotelegraphy only in their own service and in the corre- 
 spondence of their crews, fishing vessels in particular. 
 
 (b) All vessels, as substitutes, provided such vessels have on board at least ona 
 operator holding a first class certificate. However, on vessels classed under the first 
 category indicated in Article XIII, the service shall be carried on by at least two tele- 
 graph operators holding first class certificates. 
 
 In the stations on shipboard, transmissions shall be made only by operators holding 
 first or second class certificates except in cases of necessity where it would be impossible 
 to conform to this provision. 
 
 (3) The certificate shall furthermore state that the Government has bound the 
 operator to secrecy with regard to the correspondence. 
 
 (4) The radio service of the station on shipboard shall be under the superior authority 
 of the commanding officer of the ship. 
 
SERVICE BEGULATIONS. 117 
 
 Article XI. 
 
 Ships provided with radio installations and classed under the first two categories 
 indicated in Article XIII are bound to have radio installations for distress calls, all the 
 elements of which shall be kept under conditions of the greatest possible safety to be 
 determined by the Government issuing the license. Such emergency installations 
 shall have their own soTjrce of energy, be capable of quickly being set into operation, 
 of functioning for at least six hours, and have a minimum range of 80 nautical miles 
 for ships of the first category and 50 miles for those of the second. Such emergency 
 installations shall not be required in the case of vessels the regular installations of 
 which fulfill the requirements of the present Article. 
 
 Article XII. 
 
 If the management of the radio service of a country has knowledge of any infraction 
 of the Convention or of the Regulations committed in any of the stations authorized by 
 it, it shall ascertain the facts and fix the responsibility. 
 
 In the case of stations on shipboard, if the operator is responsible for such infraction, 
 the management of the radio service shall take the necessary measures, and, if the 
 necessity should arise, withdraw the certificate'. If it is ascertained that the infraction 
 is the result of the condition of the apparatus or of instructions given the operator, the 
 same method shall be pursued with regard to the license issued to the vessel. 
 
 (2) In cases of repeated infractions chargeable to the same vessel, if the representa- 
 tions made to the management of the country to which the vessel is subject by that 
 of another country remain without effect, the latter shall be at liberty, after giving 
 due notice, to authorize its coastal stations not to accept communications proceeding 
 from the vessel at fault. In case of dis^reement between the managements of the 
 radio service of two countries, the question shall be submitted to arbitration at the 
 request of either of the two Governments concerned. The procedure is indicated in 
 Article 18 of the Convention. 
 
 2. Hours of Service of Stations. 
 
 Article XIII. 
 
 (1) Coastal stations: 
 
 (a) The service of coastal stations shall, as far as possible, be constant, day and night, 
 without interruption. 
 
 Certain coastal stations, however, may have a service of limited duration. The 
 management of the radio service of each country shall fix the hours of service. 
 
 (b) The coastal stations whose service is not constant shall not close before having 
 transmitted all their radiograms to the vessels which are within their radius of action, 
 nor before having received from such vessels aU the radiograms of which notice has 
 been given. This provision is likewise applicable when vessels signal their presence 
 before the actual cessation of work. 
 
 (2) Stations on shipboard: 
 
 (a) Stations on shipboard shall be classed under three catjgories: 
 
 (1) Stations having constant service. 
 
 (2) Stations having a service of limited duration. 
 
 (3) Stations having no fixed working hours. 
 
 When the ship is under way, the following shipboard stations shall have an operator 
 constantly listening in : First, stations of the first category; second, those of the second 
 category during the hours in which they are open to service. During the remaining 
 hours the last named stations shall have an operator at the radio instrument listening 
 in during the first 10 minutes of each hour. Stations of the third category are not 
 bound to perform any regular service of listening in. 
 
118 COMMEKCIAL RADIO SEBVICB SHIP AND SHOKE STATIONS. 
 
 It shall fall to the Governments issuing the licenses specified in Article IX to fix the 
 category in which the ship shall be classed as regards its obligations in the matter of 
 listening in. Mention shall be made of such classification in the license. 
 
 3. Form and Posting of Badiograms. 
 
 ARTICLE XIV. 
 
 (1) Radiograms shall show, as the first word of the preamble, that the service is 
 "radio." 
 
 (2) In the transmission of radiograms proceeding from a ship at sea, the date and 
 hour of posting at the shipboard station shall be stated in the preamble. 
 
 (3) Upon forwarding a radiogram over the telegraph system, the coastal station shall 
 show thereon as the ofiice of origin, the name of the ship of origin as it appears in the 
 list, and also when the case arises, that of the last ship which acted as intermediary. 
 These data shall be followed by the name of the coastal station. 
 
 Article XV. 
 
 The address of radiograms intended for ships shall be as complete as possible. 
 It shall embrace the following: 
 
 (a) The name or title of the addressee, with additional designations, if any. 
 
 (b) The name of the vessel as it appears in the first column of the list. 
 
 (c) The name of the coastal station as it appears in the list. 
 
 The name of the ship, however, may be replaced, at the sender's risk, by the desig- 
 nation of the route to be followed by such vessel, as determined by the names of the 
 ports of departure and destination or by any other equivalent information. 
 
 (2) In the address, the name of the ship as it appears in the first column of the list, 
 shall, in all cases and independently of its length, be counted as one word. 
 
 (3) Radiograms framed with the aid of the International Code of Signals shall be 
 transmitted to their destination without being translated. 
 
 4. Bates. 
 
 Article XVI. 
 
 (1) The coastal rate and the shipboard rate shall be fixed in accordance with the 
 tariff per word, pure and simple, on the basis of an equitable remuneration for the radio 
 work, with an optional minimum rate per radiogram. 
 
 The coastal rate shall not exceed 60 centimes (11.6 cents) a word, and the shipboard 
 rate shall not exceed 40 centimes (7.7 cents) a word. However, each management 
 shall be at liberty to authorize coastal and shipboard rates higher than such maxima in 
 the case of stations of ranges exceeding 400 nautical miles, or of stations whose work is 
 exceptionally difficult owing to physical conditions in connection with the installation 
 or working of the same. 
 
 The optional minimum rate per radiogram shall not be higher than the coastal rate 
 or shipboard rate for a radiogram of 10 words. 
 
 (2) In the case of radiograms proceeding from or destined for a country and ex- 
 changed directly with the coastal stations of such country, the rate applicable to the 
 transmission over the telegraph lines shall not, on the average, exceed the inland rate 
 of such country. 
 
 Such rate shall be computed per word, pure and simple, with an optional minimum 
 rate which shall not exceed the rate for 10 words. It shall be stated in francs by the 
 management of the radio service of the country to which the coastal station is subject. 
 
 In the case of countries of the European system, with the exception of Russia and 
 Turkey, there shall be but one rate for the territory of each country. 
 
SERVICE KBGULATIONS. 119 
 
 Article XVII. 
 
 (1) When a radiogram proceeding from a ship and intended for the coast passea 
 through one or two shipboard stations, the charges shall comprise, in addition to the 
 rates of the shipboard station of origin, the coastal station and the telegraph lines, the 
 shipboard rate of each of the ships which have participated in the transmission. 
 
 (2) The sender of a radiogram proceeding from the coast and intended for a ship may 
 require that his message be transmitted by way of one or two stations on shipboard; he 
 shall deposit for this purpose an amount equal to the radio and telegraph rates and, in 
 addition, a sum to be fixed by the office of origin, as surety for the payment to the inter- 
 mediary shipboard stations of the transit rates, fixed by Paragraph 1. He shall fur- 
 ther pay, at his option, either the rate for a telegram of five words or the price of the 
 postage on a letter to be sent ,by the coastal station to the office of origin giving the 
 necessary information for the liquidation of the amounts deposited. 
 
 The radiogram shall then be accepted at the sender's risk; it shall show before the 
 address the prepaid instruction, to wit: " X retransmissions telegraph" or "X retrans- 
 missions letter" according to whether the sender desired the information necessary 
 for the liquidation of the deposits to be furnished by telegraph or by letter. 
 
 (3) The rate for radiograms proceeding from a ship intended for another ship, and 
 forwarded through one or two intermediary coastal stations, shall comprise: 
 
 The shipboard rates of the two ships, the coastal rate of the coastal station or two 
 coastal stations, as the case may be, and the telegraph rate, when necessary, applicable 
 to the transmission between the two coastal stations. 
 
 (4) The rate for radiograms exchanged between ships without the intervention of a 
 coastal station shall comprise the shipboard rates of the vessels of origin and destina- 
 tion together with the shipboard rates of the intermediary stations. 
 
 (5) The coastal and shipboard rates accruing to the stations of transit shall be the 
 same as those fixed for such stations when they are stations of origin or destination. 
 In no case shall they be collected more than once. 
 
 (6) In the case of every coastal station acting as intermediary, the rate to be col- 
 lected for the service of transit shall be the highest coastal rate applicable to direct 
 communication with the two ships concerned. 
 
 Article XVIII. 
 
 The country within whose territory a coastal station is established which serves as 
 intermediary for the exchange of radiograms between a station on board ship and 
 another country shall be considered, so far as the application of telegraph rates is 
 concerned, as the country of origin or of destination of such radiograms, and not as the 
 country of transit. 
 
 5. Collection of Charges. 
 
 Article XIX. 
 
 The total charge for radiograms shall be collected of the sender, with the excep- 
 tion of: 
 
 (a) Charges for special deUvery (Art. LVIII, Par. 1, of the Telegi'aph Regulations); 
 (b) Charges applicable to inadmissible combinations or alterations of words noted by 
 the office or station of destination (Art. XIX, Par. 9, of the Telegraph Regulations), 
 such charges being collected of the addressee. 
 
 Stations on shipboard shall to that end have the necessary tariffs. They shall be 
 at liberty, however, to obtain information from coastal stations on the subject of rates 
 for radiograms for which they do not possess all the necessary data. 
 
 (2) The counting of words by the office of origin shall be conclusive in the case of 
 radiograms intended for ships and that of the shipboard station of origin shall be 
 conclusive in the case of radiograms proceeding from ships, both for purposes of trans- 
 
120 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 mission and of the international accounts. However, when the radiogram is worded 
 wholly or in part, either in one of the languages of the country of destination, in the 
 case of radiograms proceeding from ships, or in one of the languages of the country 
 to which the ship is subject, in the case of radiograms intended for ships, and con- 
 tains combinations or alterations of words contrary to the usage of such language, the 
 bureau or shipboard station of destination, as the case may be, shall have the right to 
 recover from the addressee the amount of charge not collected. In case of refusal to 
 pay, the radiogram may be withheld. 
 
 6. Transmission of Badiogiams. 
 
 (a) sicnals of transmission. 
 Article XX. 
 The signals to be employed are those of the Morse International Code. 
 
 Article XXI. 
 Ships in distress shall use the following signal: 
 
 repeated at brief intervals, followed by the necessary particulars. 
 
 As soon as a station hears the signal of distress it shall cease all correspondence and 
 not resume it until after it has made sure that the correspondence to which the call 
 for assistance has given rise is terminated. 
 
 Stations which hear a signal of distress shall conform to the instructions given by 
 the ship making such signal as regards the order of the messages or their cessation. 
 
 In case the call letters of a particular station are added at the end of the series of 
 calls for assistance, the answer to the call shall be incumbent upon that statioii alone 
 unless such station fails to reply. If the call for assistance does not specify any par- 
 ticular station, every station hearing such call shall be bound to answer it. 
 
 Article XXII. 
 
 For the purpose of giving or requesting information concerning the radio service, 
 stations shall make use of the signals, contained in the list appended to the present 
 Regulations. 
 
 (b) order of transmission. 
 
 Article XXIII. 
 
 Between two stations radiograms of the same order shall be transmitted one by 
 one, by the two stations alternately, or in series of several radiograms, aa the coastal 
 station may indicate, provided the duration of the transmission of each series does 
 not exceed 15 minutes. 
 
 (c) method of calling radio stations and transmission of radiograms. 
 
 Article XXIV. 
 
 (1) As a general rule, it shall be the shipboard station that calls the coastal station 
 whether it has radiograms to transmit or not. 
 
 (2) In waters where the radio traffic is very great (British Channel, etc.), a coastal 
 station should not, as a general rule, be called by a shipboard station unless the f onfler 
 is within normal range of the shipboard station and not until the distance of the vessel 
 from the coastal station is less than 75 per cent of the normal range of the latter. 
 
 (3) Before pTOceoding to call, the coastal statioii or the station on shipboard shall 
 adjust its receiving apparatus to its maximum sensibility and make sure that no 
 other correspondence is being carried on within its radius af action; if it finds other- 
 
SEEVICE EEGULA.TIONS. 121 
 
 wise, it ahall wait for the first pause, unless it is convinced that its call will not be 
 likely to disturb the correspondence in progress. The same applies in case the sta- 
 tion desires to answer a call. 
 
 (4) For calling, every station shall use the normal wave of the station it wishes 
 to call. 
 
 (5) If in spite of these precautions the transmission of a radiogram is impeded at 
 any place, the call shall cease upon the first request from a coastar station open to 
 public correspondence. The latter station shall in such case. indicate the approxi- 
 mate length of time it will be necessary to wait. 
 
 (6) The station on shipboard shall make known to every coastal station to which 
 it has signaled its presence the moment at which it proposes to cease its operations 
 and the probable duration of the interruption. 
 
 Article XXV. 
 
 (1) The call shall comprise the signal 
 
 the call letters of the station called transmitted three times, the word "from" (de) 
 followed by the called letters of the sending station transmitted three times. 
 
 (2) The called station shall answer by making the signal 
 
 followed by the call letters of the corresponding station transmitted three times, the 
 w'ord "from," its own call letters, and the signal 
 
 (3) Stations desiring to enter into communication with ships, without, however, 
 knowing the names of the ships within their radius of action, may employ the signal 
 
 (signal of inquiry). The provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 are likewise applicable to 
 the transmission of a signal of inquiry and to 'the answer to such signal. 
 
 Article XXVI. 
 
 If a station called does not answer the call (Article XX\') transmitted three times 
 at intervals of two minutes, the call shall not be resumed until after an interval of 
 15 minutes, the station issuing the call having first made sure of the fact that no radio 
 correspondence is in progress. 
 
 Article XXVII. 
 
 Every station which has occasion to transmit a radiogram requiring the use of high 
 
 power shall first send out three times the signal of warning . . . with 
 
 the minimum of power necessary to reach the neighboring stations. It shall not begin 
 to transmit with high power until 30 seconds after sending the signal of warning. 
 
 Article XXVtll. 
 
 (1) As soon as the coastal station has answered, the shipboard station shall jurnish 
 it with the following data in case it has messages to transmit; such data shall likewise 
 be furnished upon request from the coastal station: 
 
 (a) The approximate distance, in nautical miles, of the vessel from the coastal 
 station. 
 
 (b) The position of the vessel indicated in a concise form and adapted to the cir- 
 cumstances of the case. 
 
 (c) Her next port of call. 
 
122 COMMEEOIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 (d) The number of radiograms, if they are of normal length, or the number of words, 
 if the messages are unusually long. 
 
 The speed of the ship in nautical miles shall also be given if specially requested by 
 the coastal station. 
 
 (2) The coastal station shall answer stating, as provided in paragraph 1, either the 
 number of radiograms or the number of words to be transmitted to the ship, and also 
 the order of transmission. 
 
 (3) If the transmission cannot take place immediately, the coastal station shall 
 inform the station on shipboard of the approximate length of time that it will be 
 necessary to wait. 
 
 (4) If a shipboard station called cannot receive for the moment, it shall inform the 
 station calling of the approximate length of time that it will be necessary to wait. 
 
 (5) In the exchange of messages between two stations on shipboard, it shall fall to 
 the station called to fix the order of transmission. 
 
 Article XXIX. 
 
 When a coastal station receives calls from several shipboard stations, it shall decide 
 the order in which such stations shall be admitted to exchange their messages. 
 
 In fixing this order the coastal station shall be guided exclusively by the necessity 
 
 of permitting each station concerned to exchange the greatest possible number of 
 
 radiograms. 
 
 Article XXX. 
 
 Before beginning the exchange of correspondence the coastal station shall advise the 
 shipboard station whether the transmission is to be effected in the alternate order or 
 by series (Article XXIII); it shall then begin the transmission or follow up the pre- 
 liminaries with the signal 
 
 Article XXXI. 
 The transmission of the radiogram shall be preceded by the signal 
 
 and terminated by the signal 
 
 followed by the name of the sending station and by the signal 
 
 In the case of a series of radiograms, the name of the sending station and the signal 
 . shall only be given at the end of the series. 
 
 Article XXXII. 
 
 When a radiogram to be transmitted contains more than 40 words, the sending 
 
 station shall interrupt the transmission by the signal . . . . after each 
 
 series of about 20 words and shall not resume it until after it has obtained from the 
 receiving station a repetition of the last word duly received, followed by the said 
 signal, or, if the reception is good, by the signal . 
 
 In thg case of transmission by series, acknowledgment of receipt shall be made 
 after each radiogram. 
 
 Coastal stations engaged in the transmission of long radiograms shall suspend the 
 transmission at the end of each period of 15 minutes, and remain silent for a period of 
 three minutes- before resuming the transmission. 
 
 Coastal and shipboard stations working under the conditions specified in Article 
 XXXV, Par. 2, shall suspend work at the end of each period of 15 minutes and listen 
 in with a wave length of 600 meters during a period of three minutes before resuming 
 the transmission. 
 
SERVICE REGULATIONS. 123 
 
 Article XXXIII. 
 
 (1) When the signals become doubtful every possible means shall be resorted to to 
 finish the transmission. To this end the radiogram shall be transmitted three times at 
 most at the request of the receiving station. If in spite of such triple repetition the 
 signals are still unreadable the radiogram shall be canceled. 
 
 It no acknowledgment of receipt is received the transmitting station shall again call 
 up the receiving station. If no reply is made after three calls the transmission shall 
 not be followed up any further. In such case the sending station shall have the privi- 
 lege of obtaining the acknowledgment of receipt through the medium of another radio 
 station, using, when necessary, the lines of the telegraph system. 
 
 (2) If in the opinion of the receiving station the radiogram, although imperfectly 
 received, is nevertheless capable of transmission, said station shall enter the words 
 "reception doubtful" at the end of the preamble and let the radiogram follow. In 
 such case the management of the radio service of the country to which the coastal 
 station is subject shall claim the charges in conformity with Article XLII of the present 
 Regulations. If, however, the shipboard station subsequently transmits the radio- 
 gram to another coastal station of the same management, the latter can claim only the 
 rates applicable to a single transmission. 
 
 (d) acknowledgment of receipt and conclusion of work. 
 
 Article XXXIV. 
 
 (1) Beceipt shall be acknowledged in the form prescribed by the International 
 Telegraph Regulations; it shall be preceded by the call letters of the transmitting 
 station and followed by those of the receiving station. 
 
 (2) The conclusion of a correspondence between two stations shall be indicated by 
 each of the two stations by means of the signal 
 
 followed by its own call letters. 
 
 (e) directions to be followed in sendino radiograms. 
 Article XXXV. 
 
 (1) In general, the shipboard stations shall transmit their radiograms to the nearest 
 coastal station. 
 
 Nevertheless, if a shipboard station has the choice between several coastal stations 
 at equal or nearly equal distances, it shall give the preference to the one established 
 on the territory of the coimtry of destination or normal transit for its radiograms. 
 
 (2) A sender on board a vessel shall, however, have the right to designate the coastal 
 station through which he desires to have his radiogram transmitted. The station on 
 shipboard shall then wait until such coastal station shall be the nearest. 
 
 In exceptional cases transmission may be made to a more distant coastal station, 
 provided that: 
 
 (a) The radiogram is intended for the country in which such coastal station is 
 situated and emaaates from a ship subject to that country. 
 
 (b) Both stations use for caUing and transmission a wave length of 1,800 meters. 
 
 (c) Transmission with this wave length does not interfere with a transmission made 
 by means of the same wave length by a nearer coastal station. 
 
 (d) The station on shipboard is more than 50 nautical miles distant from any coastal 
 station given in the list. The distance of 50 miles may be reduced to 25 miles provided 
 the maximum power at the terminals of the generator does not exceed 5 kilowatts and 
 that the stations on shipboard are established in conformity with Articles VII and 
 VIII. This reduction in the distance shall not be admissible in the seas, bays or gulfs 
 of which the shores belong to one country only and of which the opening to the high 
 sea is less than 100 miles wide. 
 
124 COMMEECIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 7. Delivery of Badiogiams at Their Destinatioii. 
 Article XXXVI. 
 
 When for any cause whatever a radiogram proceeding from a vessel at sea and 
 intended for the coast cannot be delivered to the addressee, a notice of non-delivery 
 shall be issued. Such notice shall be transmitted to the coastal station which received 
 the original radiogram. The latter, after verifying the address, shall forward the 
 notice to the ship, if possible, by the intervention, if need be, of another coastal 
 station of the same country or of a neighboring country. 
 
 When a radiogram received by a shipboard station cannot be delivered, the station 
 shall notify the office of the origin by official notice. In the case of radiograms ema- 
 nating from the coast, such notice shall be transmitted, whenever practicable, to the 
 coastal station through which the radiogram has passed in transit; otherwise, to another 
 coastal station of the same country or of a neighboring country. 
 
 Article XXXVII. 
 
 It the ship for which a radiogram ia intended has not signaled her presence to the 
 coastal station within the period designated by the sender or, in the absence of such 
 designation, by the morning of the 8th day following, the coastal station shall so notify 
 the office of origin, which shall in turn inform the sender. 
 
 The latter shall have the right to ask, by a paid official notice, sent by either tele- 
 graph or mail and addressed to the coastal station, that his radiogram be held for a 
 further period of 9 days for transmission to the vessel, and so on. In the absence of 
 such request, the radiogram shall be put aside as not transmissible at the end of the 
 9th day (exclusive of the day of posting). 
 
 Nevertheless, if the coastal station is certain that the vessel has left its radius of 
 action before it has been able to transmit the radiogram to her, such station shall 
 immediately so notify the office of origin which shall without delay inform the sender 
 of the cancellation of the message. The sender may, however, by a paid official 
 notice, request the coastal station to transmit the radiogram the next time the vessel 
 shall pass. 
 
 8. Special Badiograms. 
 
 Article XXXVIII. 
 
 The following radiograms only shall be accepted for transmission: 
 
 (1) Badiograms with answer prepaid. Such radiograms shall show before the address 
 the indication "Answer prepaid" or "BP" supplemented by a statement of the 
 amount paid in advance for the answer, thus: " Bespons^e Pay^e fr. x," or " BP fr. x." 
 
 The reply voucher issued by a station on shipboard shall carry with it the right to 
 send, within the limits of its value, a radiogram to any destination whatever from the 
 station on shipboard which has issued such voucher. 
 
 (2) Badiograms calling for repetition of message (for purposes of verification). 
 
 (3) Special delivery radiograms. Only, however, in cases where the amount of 
 the charges for special dehvery collected of the addressee. Countries which cannot 
 accept such radiograms shall make a declaration to this effect to the International 
 Bureau. Special delivery radiograms with charges collected of the sender may be 
 accepted when they are intended for the coimtry within whose territory the corre- 
 pponding station is located. 
 
 (4) Badiograms to be delivered by mail. 
 
 (5) Multiple radiograms. 
 
 (6) Badiograms calling for acknowledgment of receipt. But only as regards noti- 
 fication of the date and hour at which the coastal station shall have transmitted to 
 the station on shipboard the radiogram addressed to the latter. 
 
SERVICE REGULATIONS. 125 
 
 (7) Paid service notices. Except those requesting a repetition or information. 
 Nevertheless all paid service notices shall be accepted in transmission over the tele- 
 graph lines. 
 
 (8) Urgent radiograms. But only in transmission over the telegraph lines and 
 subject to the application of the International Telegraph Regulations. 
 
 Article XXXIX. 
 
 Radiograms may be transmitted by a coastal station to a ship, or by a ship to another 
 ship, with a view to being forwarded by mail from a port of call of the ship receiving 
 the radiogram. 
 
 Such radiogram shall not be entitled to any radio retransmission. 
 
 The address of such radiogram shall embrace the following: 
 
 (1) The paid designation ''mail" followed by the name of the port at which the 
 radiogram is to be mailed. 
 
 X2) The name ajid complete address of the addressee. 
 
 (3) The name of the station on shipboard by which the radiogram is to be mailed. 
 
 (4) When necessary, the name of the coastal station. 
 Example: Mail Buenosaires 14 Calle Prat Valparaiso Avon Lizard. 
 
 The rate shall comprise, in addition to the radio and telegraph rates, a sum of 25 
 centimes (.048 cent) for the postage on the radiogram. 
 
 9. Files. 
 
 Article XL. 
 
 The originals of radiograms, together with the documents relating thereto retained 
 by the managements of the radio service, shall be kept, with all the necessary precau- 
 tions as regards secrecy, for a period of at least 15 months, beginning with the month 
 following that of the posting of the radiogram. 
 
 Such originals and documents shall, as far as practicable, be sent at least once a 
 month by the shipboard stations to the management of the radio service to which they 
 are subject. 
 
 10. Rebates and Beimbuisements. 
 
 Article XLI. 
 
 (1) With regard to rebates and reimbursements, the International Telegraph Regu- 
 lations shall be applicable, taking into account the restrictions specified in Articles 
 XXXVIII and XXXIX of the present Regulations and subject to the following 
 reservations:. 
 
 The time employed in the transmission of radiograms and the time that radiograms 
 remain in a coastal station in the case of radiograms intended for ships, or in the station 
 on shipboard in the case of radiograms proceeding from ships, shall not be coimted as 
 delays as regards rebates or reimbursements. 
 
 If the coastal station notifies the ofiice of origin that a radiogram cannot be trans- 
 mitted to the ship addressed, the management of the radio service of the country of 
 origin shall immediately instigate reimbursement to the sender of the coastal and 
 shipboard rates relating to the radiogram. In such case, the refunded charges shall 
 not enter into the accounts provided for by Article XLII, but the radiogram shall be 
 mentioned therein as a memorandum. 
 
 Reimbursements shall be borne by the different managements of the radio service 
 and private enterprises which have taken part in the transmission of the radiogram, 
 each management or private enterprise relinquishing its share of the rate. Radio- 
 grams to which Articles 7 and 8 of the Convention of St. Petersburg are applicable 
 
126 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 shall remain subject, however, to the provisions of the International Telegraph Regu- 
 lations, except when the acceptance of such radiograms is the result of an error made 
 by the telegraph service. 
 
 (2) When the acknowledgment of receipt of a radiogram has not reached the station 
 which has transmitted the message, the charges shall be refunded only if the fact 
 has been established that the radiogram is entitled to reimbursement. 
 
 11. Accounts and Payment of Charges. 
 Article XLII. 
 
 (1) The coastal and shipboard charges shall not enter into the accounts provided 
 for by the International Telegraph Regulations. 
 
 The accounts regarding such charges shall be liquidated by the managements of 
 the radio service of the countries concerned. They shall be drawn up by the radio 
 managements to which the coastal stations are subject, and communicated by them 
 to the radio managements concerned. In cases where the working of the coastal 
 stations is independent of the management of the radio service of the country, the 
 party working such stations may be substituted, as regards the accounts, for the 
 radio management of such country. 
 
 (2) For transmission over the telegraph lines radiograms shall be treated, so far as 
 the payment of rates is concerned, in conformity with the International Telegraph 
 Regulations. 
 
 (3) For radiograms proceeding from ships, the radio management to which the 
 coastal station is subject shall charge the radio management to which the shipboard 
 station of origin is subject with the coastal and ordinary telegraph rates, the total 
 charges collected for answers prepaid, the coastal and telegraph rates collected for 
 repetition of message (for purposes of verification), charges relating to special delivery 
 (in the case provided for in Article XXXVIII), or delivery by mail, and those col- 
 lected for additional copies (TM). The radio management to which the coastal 
 station is subject shall credit, when the case arises, through the channel of the tele- 
 graph accounts and through the medium of the offices which have participated in the 
 transmission of the radiograms, the radio management to which the office of destina- 
 tion is subject with the total charges relating to answers prepaid. With respect to the 
 telegraph rates and the charges relating to special delivery or delivery by mail, and 
 to additional copies, the procedure shall be as prescribed in the Telegraph Regula- 
 tions, the coastal station being considered as the telegraph office of origin. 
 
 For radiograms intended for a country lying beyond the country to which the coastal 
 station belongs, the telegraph charges to be liquidated in conformity with the above 
 provisions shall be those which result either from tables "A" and "B." annexed to 
 the International Telegraph Regulations, or from special arrangements concluded 
 between the radio managements of adjacent countries and published by such manage- 
 ments, and not the charges which might be collected in accordance with the special 
 provisions of Articles XXIII, Par. 1, and XXVII, Par. 1, of the Telegraph Regu- 
 latiohs. 
 
 For radiograms and paid service notices intended for ships, the radio management 
 to which the ofiice of origin is subject shall be charged directly by that to which the 
 coastal station is subject with the coastal and shipboard rates. However, the total 
 charges relating to answers prepaid shall be crexiited, if there is occasion, from country 
 to country, through the channel of the telegraph accounts, until they reach the radio 
 management to which the coastal station is subject. As regards the telegraph charges 
 and the .charges relating to delivery by mail and additional copies, the procedure 
 shall be as prescribed in the Telegraph Regulations. The radio management to which 
 the coastal station is subject shall credit that to which the ship of destination is sub- 
 
SERVICE REGULATIONS. 127 
 
 ject with the shipboard rate, if there jb occasion, with the rates accruing to the inter- 
 mediary shipboard stations, the total charge collected for answers prepaid, the ship- 
 board rates for repetition of message (for purposes of verification), and the charges 
 collected for the preparation of additional copies and for delivery by maU. ^ 
 
 Paid service notices and answers prepaid shall be treated in the radio accounts in 
 all respects the same as other radiograms. 
 
 For radiograms transmitted by means of one or two intermediary stations on ship- 
 board, each one of such stations shall charge the shipboard station of origin, in the 
 case of a radiogram proceeding from a ship, or that of destination, in the case of a radio- 
 gram intended for a ship, with the shipboard rate accruing to it for transit. 
 
 (4) In general, the liquidation of accounts relating to correspondence between 
 stations on shipboard shall be effected directly between the companies working such 
 stations, the station of origin being charged by the station of destination. 
 
 (5) The monthly accounts serving as a basis for the special accounts of radiograms 
 shall be made out for each radiogram separately with all the necessary data within a 
 period of six months from the month to which they refer. 
 
 (6) The Grovemments reserve the right to enter into special agreements among 
 themselves and with private companies (parties operating radio stations, shipping 
 companies, etc.) with a view of adopting other provisions with regard to accounts. 
 
 12. International Bureau. 
 
 Article XLIII. 
 
 The additional expenses resulting from the work of the International Bureau so 
 far as radio telegraphy is concerned shall not exceed 80,000 francs a year, exclusive 
 of the special expenses arising from the convening of the International Conference. 
 
 The managements of the radio service of the contracting states shall, so far as con- 
 tribution to the expenses is concerned, be divided into six classes, as follows: 
 
 1st Class: 
 
 Union of South Airita; Germany, United States of America; Alaska; Hawaii; and 
 the other American possessions in Polynesia; Philippine Islands; Porto Rico and the 
 American possessions in the Antilles; Panama Canal Zone; Argentine Republic; 
 Australia; Austria; Brazil; Canada; France; Great Britain; Hungary; British India; 
 Italy; Japan; New Zealand; Russia; Turkey. 
 
 2d Class: 
 
 Spain. 
 
 3d Class: 
 
 Russiaji Central Asia (littoral of the Caspian Sea); Belgium; Chile; Chosen; For- 
 mosa; Japanese Sakhalin and the leased territory of Kwantung; Dutch Indie^ ; Nor- 
 way; Netherlands; Portugal; Roumania; Western Siberia (littoral of the Arctic Ocean); 
 Eastern Siberia (littoral of the Pacific Ocean); Sweden. 
 
 4th Class: 
 
 German East Airica; German Southwest Africa; Kamerun; Togo Land; German 
 Protectorates in the Pacific; Denmark; Egypt; Indo-China;. Mexico; Siam; Uruguay. 
 
 5th Class: 
 
 French West Africa; Bosnia-Herzegovina; Bulgaria; Greece; Madagascar; Tunis. 
 
 6th Class: 
 
 French Equatorial Airica; Portuguese West Airica; Portuguese East Airica and the 
 Portuguese possessions in Asia; Bokhara; Belgian Kongo; Colony of Curasao ; Spanish 
 Colony of the Gulf of Guinea; Eritrea; Khiva; Morocco; Monaco; Persia; San Marino, 
 Italian Somaliland. 
 
128 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATION'S. 
 
 Article XLIV. 
 
 The management of the radio service of the different countries shall forward to the 
 International Bureau a table in conformity with the annexed blank, containing the 
 data enumerated in said table for stations such as referred to in Article V of the Regu- 
 lations. Changes occurring and additional data shall be forwarded by the radio 
 managements to the International Bureau between the lat and 10th day of each 
 month. With the aid of such data the Intema,tional Bureau shall draw up the list 
 provided for in Article V. The list shall be distributed to the radio managements 
 concerned. The list and the supplements thereto may also be sold to the public at 
 the cost price. 
 
 The International Bureau shall see to it that the same call letters for several radio 
 stations shaU not be adopted. 
 
 13. Meteorological Badiograms, Time Signals and Other Badiogtams. 
 
 Article XLV. 
 
 (1) The managements of the radio service shall take the necessary steps to supply 
 their coastal stations with meteorological radiograms containing indications concern- 
 ing the district of such stations. Such radiograms, the text of which shall not exceed 
 20 words, shall be transmitted to ships upon request. The rate for such meteorological 
 radiograms shall be carried to the account of the ships to which they are addressed. 
 
 (2) Meteorological observations made by certain vessels designated for this purpose 
 by the country to which they are subject, may be transmitted once a day, as paid 
 service notices, to the coastal stations authorized to receive the same by the manage- 
 ments concerned, who shall likewise designate the meteorological offices to which 
 such observations shall be addressed by the coastal stations. 
 
 (3) Time signals and meteorological radiograms shall be transmitted one after the 
 other in such a way that the total time occupied in their transmission shall not exceed 
 10 minutes. As a general rule, all radio stations whose transmissions might interfere 
 with the reception of such signals and radiograms, shall remain silent during their 
 transmission in order that all stations desiring it may be able to receive the same. 
 Exception shall be made in cases of distress calls and of state telegrams. 
 
 (4) The managements of the radio service shall give to agencies of maritime informa- 
 tion such data regarding losses and casualties at sea or other information of general 
 interest to navigation, as the coastal stations may properly report. 
 
 14. Miscellanepus Fiovisions. 
 
 Article XLVI. 
 
 The'exchange of correspondence between shipboard stations shall be carried on in 
 Buch a maimer as not to interfere with the service of the coastal stations, the latter, aa 
 a general rule, being accorded the right of priority for the public service. 
 
 Article XLVII. 
 
 Coastal stations and stations on shipboard shall not be bound to participate in the 
 retransmission of radiograms except in cases where direct communication cannot be 
 established between the stations of origin and destination. 
 
 The number of such transmissions shall, however, be limited to two. 
 
 In the case of radiograms intended for the coast, retransmission shall take place for 
 the purpose of reaching the nearest coastal station. 
 
 Retransmission shall in every case be subject to the condition that the intermediate 
 station which receives the radiogram in transit is in a position to forward it. 
 
SEEVICE REGULATIONS. 129 
 
 Article XLVIII. 
 
 If the route of a radiogram is partly over telegraph lines, or through radio stations 
 subject to a non-contracting Government, such radiograms may be transmitted pro- 
 vided the managements of the radio service to which such lines or stations are subject 
 have declared that, if the occasion should arise, they will comply with such provisions 
 of the Convention and of the Regulations as are indispensable to the regular transmission 
 of radiograms and that the payment of charges is insured. Such declaration shall be 
 made to the International Bureau and communicated to the offices of the Telegraph 
 Union. 
 
 Article XLIX. 
 
 Modifications of the present regulations which may be rendered necessary in conse- 
 quence of the decisions of subsequent Telegraph Conferences shall go into effect on the 
 date fixed for the application of the provisions adopted by each one of such conferences. 
 
 Article L. 
 
 The provisions of the International Telegraph Regulations shall be applicable 
 analogously to radio correspondence in so far as they are not contrary to the provisions 
 of the present regulations. The following provisions of the Telegraph Regulations, in 
 particular, shall be applicable to radio correspondence: Article XXVII, paragraphs 
 3 to 6, relating to the collection of charges; Articles XXVI and XLI relating to the 
 indication of the route to be followed; Article LXXV, paragraph 1, LXXVIII, para- 
 graphs 2 to 4, and LXXIX, paragraphs 2 and 4, relating to the preparation of accounts. 
 However: (1) The period of six months provided by paragraph 2 of Article LXXIX 
 of the Telegraph Regulations for the verification of accounts shall be extended to nine 
 months in the case of radiograms; (2) The provisions of Article XVI, paragraph 2, 
 shall not be considered as authorizing gratiiitous transmission, through radio stations, 
 of service telegrams relating exclusively to the telegraph service, nor the free trans- 
 mission over the telegraph lines of service telegrams relating exclusively to the radio 
 service; (3) The provisions of Article LXXIX, paragraphs 3 and 5, shall not be appli- 
 cable to radio accounts. As regards the application of the provisions of the Telegraph 
 Regulations, coastal stations shall be considered as offices of transit except when the 
 Radio Regulations expressly stipulate that such stations shall be considered as offices 
 of origin or of destination. 
 
 In conformity with Article 11 of the Convention of London, the present Regulations 
 shall go into effect on the first day of July, 1913. 
 
 In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed one copy of these 
 Regulations, which shall be deposited in the archives of the British Government, and 
 a copy of which shall be transmitted to each of the Parties. 
 29732"-— 14 9 
 
130 COMMERCIAL RADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHORE STATIONS. 
 
 (Supplement to Article XLIV of the Eegulations.) 
 Radio Management of Service Particulars of Radio Stations, 
 
 (a) COASTAL STATIONS. 
 
 Name. 
 
 l,m.S 
 
 S •° 
 
 ca . , « o 
 2.2 !7K 
 
 9 °Sr^5 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 ■a 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 .9 
 
 ■a 
 s 
 
 §.a 
 
 
 0.53 -is 
 
 03 o; 
 
 1-3 g 
 
 So H 
 ^03 
 
 ■a 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 II 
 
 CO 
 
 d P* 
 
 m t3 
 Si 5 
 
 
 .2- 
 
 fbO 
 
 &■' 
 
 iS| 
 
 ffl w OJ 
 
 fl'M 0) 
 
 c°a 
 
 g w 3 
 
 ^■dd& 
 
 " -H ^ 
 
 »,d3.a 
 
 (b) SHIPBOAED STATIONS. 
 
 ^,a 
 
 
 ■■3-sa 
 
 a 
 .g 
 
 .as Si 
 
 P<d g'g 
 
 •ig.sa 
 
 O U O CS 
 
 •e eg " 
 
 (Supplement to Article XXII of the Eegul.itions.) 
 List of Abbreviations to be used in Radio Communications. 
 
 Abbreviation. 
 
 Question. 
 
 Answer or notice. 
 
 
 (C Q) 
 
 Signal of enquiry made by a station desiring to 
 communicate. 
 
 Signal announcing the sending of particulars con- 
 cerning a station on shipboard (Art. XXII). 
 
 Signal indicating that a station is about to send at 
 high power. 
 
 I wish to communicate by means of the Inter- 
 national Signal Code. 
 
 This is.... 
 
 
 (T E) 
 
 
 (1) 
 
 PEB 
 QEA 
 
 Do you wish to communi- 
 cate by means of the In- 
 ternational Signal Code? 
 
 What ship or coast station 
 is that? 
 
SERVICE REGULATION'S. 131 
 
 List of Abbreviations to he used in Radio Communications — Continued. 
 
 Abbrevia- 
 tion. 
 
 QRB 
 
 QEC 
 
 QRD 
 
 QRF 
 
 QRG 
 
 QRH 
 
 QEJ 
 
 QRK 
 
 QRL 
 
 QRM 
 QRN 
 QRO 
 QRP 
 QRQ 
 QRS 
 QRT 
 QEU 
 QRV 
 QEW 
 
 QRX 
 QRY 
 QRZ 
 QSA 
 QSB 
 
 QSC 
 
 QSD 
 QSF 
 
 QSG 
 
 QSH 
 
 QSJ 
 
 QSK 
 
 QSL 
 
 QSM 
 
 QSN 
 
 QSO 
 
 QSP 
 QSQ 
 QSR 
 QST 
 QSU 
 
 QSVi 
 
 QSW 
 QSY 
 QSX 
 
 Question. 
 
 What is your distance? 
 "Wtiat is your true bearing? 
 Where are you bound for? 
 Where are you bound from? 
 What line do you belong to? 
 What is you wave length in meters? 
 How many words have you to send? 
 How do you receive me? 
 Are you receiving badly? Shall I send 20 
 • • • •KM • 
 
 for adjustment? 
 Are you being interfered with? 
 Are the atmospherics strong? 
 Shall I increase power? 
 Shall I decrease power? 
 Shall I send faster? 
 Shall I send slower? 
 Shall I stop sending? 
 Have you anything for me? 
 Are you ready? 
 Are you busy? 
 
 ShaU I stand by? 
 When wiU be my turn? 
 Are my signals weak? 
 Are my signals strong? 
 Is my tone bad? 
 Is my spark bad? 
 Is my spacing bad? 
 What is your time? 
 
 Is transmission to be in alternate order or 
 in series? 
 
 What rate shall I collect for ? 
 
 Is the last radiogram canceled? 
 
 Did you get my receipt? 
 
 What is your true course? 
 
 Are you in communication with land? 
 
 Are you in communication with any ship 
 
 or station (or: with )? 
 
 ShaU I Inform that you are calling him? 
 
 Is calling me? 
 
 WiU you forward the radiogram? 
 Have you received the general call? 
 Please caU me when you have finished 
 
 (or: at o'clock). 
 
 Is pubUc correspondence being handled? 
 
 ShaU I increase my spark frequency? 
 
 ShaU I send on a wave length of meters? 
 
 Shall I decrease my spark frequency? 
 
 -\nswer or notice. 
 
 My distance is 
 
 My true bearing is degrees. 
 
 I am bound for 
 
 lam bound from 
 
 I belong to the line. 
 
 My wave length is meters. 
 
 I have words to send. 
 
 I am receiving well. 
 
 I am receiving badly. Please send 20 
 
 • • • m.^ • 
 
 for adjustment. 
 I am being interfered with. 
 Atmospherics are very strong. 
 Increase power. 
 Decrease power. 
 Send faster. 
 Send slower. 
 Stop sending. 
 I have nothing for you. 
 I am ready. All right now. 
 
 I am busy (or, I am busy with ). Please do 
 
 not interfere. 
 Stand by. I wiU call you when required. 
 
 Your turn will be No 
 
 Your signals are weak. 
 Your signals are strong. 
 The tone is bad. 
 The spark is bad. 
 Your spacing is bad. 
 
 My time is 
 
 Transmission will be in alternate order. 
 
 Transmission will be in series of 5 messages. 
 Transmission wiU be in series of 10 messages. 
 
 CoUect 
 
 The last radiogram is canceled. 
 Please acknowledge. 
 
 My true course is degrees. 
 
 I am not in communication with land. 
 
 I am in communication with (through ). 
 
 Inform that I am caUing him. 
 
 You are being caUed by 
 
 I will forward the radiogram. 
 General call to all stations. 
 WiU caU when I have finished. 
 
 PubUc correspondence is being handled. Please 
 
 do not interfere. 
 Increase your spark frequency. 
 
 Let us change to the wave length of meters. 
 
 Decrease your spark frequency. 
 
 1 PubUc correspondence is any radio work, official or private, handled on commercial wave lengths. 
 When an abbreviation is followed by a mark of interrogation, it refers to the question indicated for that 
 abbreviation. 
 
 Examples. 
 
 Station A. QRA? What is tlie name of your station? 
 
 Station B . QRA Campania This is the Campania. 
 
 Station A. QRG? To what line do you belong? 
 
 Station B. QRG Cunard QRZ I belong to the Cunard Line. Your signals 
 
 are weak. 
 Station A then increases the power of its transmitter and sends: 
 
 Station A. QRK? How are you receiving? 
 
 Station B. QRK I am receiving well. 
 
 (JRB 80 The distance between our stations is 80 
 
 nautical miles. 
 QRC 62 My true bearing is 62 degrees, etc. 
 
132 COMMEECIAL EADIO SERVICE SHIP AND SHOEE STATIONS. 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE INTERNATIONAL TELEGRAPH CONVENTION, 
 SIGNED AT ST. PETERSBTTRG, JULY 10-22, 1875. 
 
 (See Article 17 of the Convention, page 111.) 
 
 Abticle 1. The High. Contracting Parties concede to all persons the right to corre- 
 spond by means of the international telegraphs. 
 
 Art. 2. They bind themselves to take all the necessary measures for the purpose 
 of insuring the secrecy of the correspondence and its safe transmission. 
 
 Art. 3. They declare, nevertheless, that they accept no responsibility as regards 
 the international telegraph service. 
 
 Art. 5. Telegrams are classed in three categories: 
 
 (1) State telegrams: those emanating from the Head of the Nation, the Ministers, 
 the Commanders-in-Chief of the Army and Naval forces, and the Diplomatic or Con- 
 sular Agents of the Contracting Governments, as well as the answers to such telegrams. 
 
 (2) Service telegrams: those which emanate from the Managements of the Telegraph 
 Service of the Contracting States and which relate either to the international telegraph 
 service or to subjects of public interest determined jointly by such Managements. 
 
 (3) Private telegrams. 
 
 In the transmission, the State telegrams shall have precedence over other telegrams. 
 
 Art. 6. State telegrams and service telegrams may be issued in secret language, in 
 any communications. 
 
 Private telegrams may be exchanged in secret language between two States which 
 admit of this mode of correspondence. 
 
 The States which do not admit of private telegrams in secret language upon the 
 expedition or arrival of the same, shall allow them to pass in transit, except in the 
 case of suspension defined in Article 8. 
 
 Art. 7. The High Contracting Parties reserve the right to stop the transmission of 
 any private telegram which may appear dangerous to the safety of the State, or which 
 may be contrary to the laws of the country, to public order or good morals. 
 
 Art. 8. Each Government also reserves the right to suspend the international tele- 
 graph service for an indefinite period, if deemed necessary by it, either generally, or 
 only over certain lines and for certain classes of correspondence, of which such Gov- 
 ernment shall immediately notify all the other Contracting Governments. 
 
 Art. 11. Telegrams relating to the international telegraph service of the Contracting 
 States shall be transmitted free of charge over the entire systems of such States. 
 
 Art. 12. The High Contracting Parties shall render accounts to one another of the 
 charges collected by each of them. 
 
 Art. 17. The High Contracting Parties reserve respectively the right to enter among 
 themselves into special arrangements of any kind with regard to points of the service 
 which do not interest the States generally. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Paragraph. 
 
 Accouating, general principles of 10-51 
 
 Acknowledging signal: 
 
 examples of 252 
 
 form of 247 
 
 Acknowledgment : 
 
 of receipt, radiograms calling for : 132 
 
 when made 215, 242, 250, 251 
 
 Address: 
 
 composition of 233 
 
 correction of 155 
 
 counting of words in 163-169 
 
 need of 163, 233, 234, 294 
 
 to include route 236(b) 
 
 Answer prepaid radiograms 74-75, 122-127 
 
 Axflwer to radio call (see Keply). 
 
 Blank-forms 53 
 
 Cable rates. (See Rates.) 
 
 CaU: 
 
 distress 201 
 
 distress, by whom answered ^ 201 
 
 form for, ordinary 198-199 
 
 for unknown station 199 
 
 ship makes first 197 
 
 stations to cease on demand 9 
 
 unanswered, how often repeated 200 
 
 Canceling a message by service message 157 
 
 Charges on messages, how computed 61-64 
 
 Check: 
 
 on messages forwarded by land wire 287 
 
 verification of, how accomphshed 288 
 
 what constitutes 226 
 
 Checks and money orders, to whose order drawn 4-5 
 
 Cipher language, definition of 177 
 
 Classes of radiograms: 
 
 Ust of 105 
 
 special 120 
 
 Coast station: 
 
 nearest to be used 272 
 
 using other than nearest 273-274 
 
 to control communication 9, 204, 210 
 
 Code: 
 
 Intema.tional to be used 195, 253 
 
 language, definition of 158(2) 
 
 letters, numerals, and other signals of International Morse 255 
 
 133 
 
134 INDEX. 
 
 Commercial business: Paragraph. 
 
 authority for 6 
 
 governed by rules of international convention 7 
 
 ships open to 6 
 
 stations open to 6 
 
 with whom exchanged 8 
 
 Communicated with, ships not 59a, 152, 268, 270, 271 
 
 Control of communication 9, 209, 210 
 
 Convention, International, subject to rules of 7 
 
 Copies of messages forwarded to zone officer 18, 45, 51, 58 
 
 Correction of: 
 
 address, by paid service message 155 
 
 address by service message 151 
 
 text, by paid service message 156 
 
 Counting of words 158-192 
 
 examples of 192 
 
 in address 163-169 
 
 in cipher language 177 
 
 in code language 174-176 
 
 in mixed language 178-180 
 
 in plain language 170-173 
 
 in text lVO-192 
 
 miscellaneous 181-192 
 
 Cross (.-.-.) explanation of use 244-245 
 
 Date and hour of filing message: 
 
 not transmitted over land lines 283 
 
 when to be transmitted 227-228 
 
 Delivery of radiograms 300-301 
 
 Distress call: 
 
 and by whom answered 201 
 
 form for, ordinary 198-199 
 
 listening for 196, 216 
 
 Doubtful, procedure when signals are 258-260 
 
 "E" class, messages {see Unofficial messages) 136-142 
 
 End of message, how indicated 244-245 
 
 Error, signal to indicate 256 
 
 Examples of message forms 246 
 
 Exchange of traffic 8 
 
 Filing, date and hour of, when transmitted 227-228 
 
 Finished signal 249 
 
 Foreign variations in methods of transmission. {See Appendix I.) 
 
 Forms of transmission, examples of 246 
 
 Forms, blank, enumerated 53 
 
 Forwarding of messages: 
 
 by radio 267-274 
 
 by radio for ships 267-271 
 
 by radio from ships 272-274 
 
 over land Unes 281-288 
 
 over land lines, numbering messages 281a 
 
 over land lines, preamble for 282 
 
 Free messages 136-142 
 
 French equivalents of common expressions used in service messages. {See 
 
 Appendix I.) 
 High power, warning for 194 
 
INDEX. 135 
 
 Paragraph. 
 
 Hour of filing, wten transmitted 227-228 
 
 Hydrographic information, dissemination of 117 
 
 Information to be forwarded to zone officer 54-59a 
 
 Instructions, supplementary, when and how sent 231, 232, 285 
 
 Intercepted messages 264-265 
 
 International Convention, subject to 7 
 
 International code, to be used 195, 253 
 
 Interrupt, ships not to 203 
 
 Interruption of transmission of long messages 214^216, 241 
 
 Inviolabihty of messages 266 
 
 Items composing a message, list of 217 
 
 "K," meaning of, as received signal 249 
 
 Language: 
 
 cipher, definition of 158 (3) 
 
 code, definition of 158 (2) 
 
 plain, definition of 158 (1) 
 
 rules governing that used in messages 158-159 
 
 Letters, ocean 77, 134-135 
 
 Listening-in for distress calls 196, 216 
 
 Long messages, interruption of transmission of 214, 216, 241 
 
 Mail, radiograms to be delivered by 130 
 
 Mail, radiograms to be delivered by, by ships 134-135 
 
 Messages (see aho Radiograms) : 
 
 accepted direct from sender 289-299 
 
 canceling of, by service message 157 
 
 charges on, how computed 61-64 
 
 check on, when forwarded by land wire 287 
 
 class "E" or unofficial 136-142 
 
 classified 105 
 
 commercial, relajdng of 275-280 
 
 commercial, relaying of, charges for 86, 278-280 
 
 commercial, relaying of, when authorized 276 
 
 copies of, to be forwarded to zone officer 18, 45, 51, 58 
 
 correction in text of 156 
 
 for ships 267-271 
 
 forwarding of, over land lines 281-288 
 
 free, rules governing the acceptance of 136-142 
 
 from ships 272-274 
 
 intercepted 26^265 
 
 inviolability of 266 
 
 items composing 217 
 
 long, interruption of transmission 214, 216, 241 
 
 numbering of 222,223 
 
 official, settlement for 18 
 
 official, charges on 109-114 
 
 personal (free) 136-142 
 
 prepayment of, required 60 
 
 receipts for payments on 298 
 
 reception of, doubtful 258-260 
 
 repeating all or part of 257 
 
 repeating back, when to be done 76, 128 
 
 repetition of, radiogram calling for 76, 128 
 
 service, examples of 150, 155-157, 257, 300 
 
136 INDEX. 
 
 Messages — Continued. Paragraph. 
 
 service, forwarded 147 
 
 service, form of 143-157 
 
 service, numbering of 56, 148 
 
 service, paid, charges on 83, 133, 153-157 
 
 signature to 243 
 
 SRS, numbers of 55-57,224 
 
 Storm warning, to be marked "Rush " 108 
 
 text of 238-242 
 
 undelivered 268, 270, 300, 301 
 
 unofficial or class "E " 136-142 
 
 urgent personal 136 
 
 Minimum, 10-word, used in charging 64, 73, 125, 157 
 
 Miscellaneous service rendered by naval radio service 115-119 
 
 Money orders and checks, to whose order drawn 4-5 
 
 Multiple radiograms 80, 131 
 
 Notebook to be kept at coast stations 264 
 
 Notices, paid service 83, 133 
 
 Number of message: 
 
 receiving 222 
 
 sending 223 
 
 SRS 55-57,224 
 
 Numbering of messages 223-224 
 
 Ocean letters 77, 134, 135 
 
 Official messages: 
 
 settlement for 18 
 
 charges on 10&-114 
 
 Office of origin and destination 221 
 
 Operator's personal signal (sign): 
 
 Not to include K or R 225 
 
 sending, transmission of 225 
 
 Order of transmission: 
 
 regulation of 209-211 
 
 regulation of, form for .' 212 
 
 Paid service notices 83, 133 
 
 Personal messages (free) 136-142 
 
 Plain language, definition of 158(1) 
 
 Position reports. {See Reports.) 
 
 Postal Telegraph Co., division of business 287 
 
 Power, high, warning for 194 
 
 Power, to be used in transmission 193 
 
 Preamble, items composing 218-219 
 
 Priority of radiograms 106-108 
 
 Public business: 
 
 stations not open to, to refuse commercial business 289 
 
 stations open to 6 
 
 Radio apparatus, unofficial use forbidden 142 
 
 Radio, forwarding messages by 267-274 
 
 Radiograms {see also Messages) : 
 
 calling for acknowledgment of receipt 132 
 
 calling for acknowledgment of receipt, charges on 81-82 
 
 calling for repetition of message 128 
 
 calling for repetition of message, charge.s on 76 
 
 deliver^' of 30>-301 
 
INDEX. 137 
 
 Radiograms — Continued. Paragraph. 
 
 multiple 131 
 
 multiple, charges on 80 
 
 priority of 106-108 
 
 special classes of, authorized 120-135 
 
 special classes of, designations 120 
 
 special classes of, not allowed 121 
 
 special delivery... 129 
 
 special delivery, charges on 7g 
 
 to be delivered by mail _ . 130 
 
 to be delivered by mail, charges on 77 
 
 to be delivered by mail, by ship 134-135 
 
 to be delivered by mail, by ship, charges on 84 
 
 with answer prepaid 122-127 
 
 with answer prepaid, charges on 74-75 
 
 Rates: 
 
 Alaskan 101-103 
 
 cable. United States naval coast stations in West Indies, to Mexico, Cen- 
 tral America, and South America 98 
 
 cable. United States naval coast stations in West Indies, to principal 
 
 countries of world and West Indies 99 
 
 cable. United States naval coast stations in United States to principal 
 
 countries of world 95 
 
 cable. United States naval coast stations inUnited States to South America . 96 
 
 cable. United States naval coast stations in United States to West Indies. 97 
 telegraph and cable from United States naval coast stations in United 
 
 States to United States, Canada, and Mexico 93 
 
 telegraph and cable, Marconi coast stations in United States to points 
 
 in United States, Canada, and Mexico 94 
 
 telegraph, Cuban, Porto Rican and Panamanian 100 
 
 telegraph and cable from Army radio station, Corregidor, P. 1 104 
 
 telegraph and cable from miscellaneous radio stations in the Hawaiian 
 
 Islands 104a 
 
 Receipt: 
 
 for payments on radiograms 298 
 
 given addressee of answer, prepaid message 89-92 
 
 Received signal, form of 247-252 
 
 Receiving number of message 223 
 
 Reception doubtful 25S-260 
 
 Refunds 87-88 
 
 Regulation of order of transmission 209-211 
 
 Relaying: 
 
 between coast stations 280 
 
 charges for S6, 278-280 
 
 from coast to ships 277 
 
 when authorized 276 
 
 Relays: 
 
 hour designated in preamble - 227 
 
 when indicated 229, 284 
 
 Repeating: 
 
 back, when done 76, 128 
 
 messages, or parts of 257 
 
 Repetition of messages, radiograms calling for 128 
 
138 INDEX. 
 
 Reply to call: Paragraph. 
 
 form for 202 
 
 when not ready to receive 206-207 
 
 Reports: 
 
 from zone officers : 19 
 
 infraction of regulations 9, 274 
 
 monthly, when to be forwarded 4-5 
 
 position, how acknowledged 205, 212 
 
 position, how made 204 
 
 required by zone officers 20-51 
 
 Route: 
 
 how designated 229,284 
 
 to be followed, how transmitted 284 
 
 Rush, use of word in prefix 108 
 
 Sending number of message 223 
 
 Sending operator's sign , 225 
 
 Service messages 143-157 
 
 form of 14&-150 
 
 examples of 150,155-157,257,300 
 
 forwarded 147 
 
 numbering of 56, 148 
 
 paid, charges on 83, 133, 153-157 
 
 Services, miscellaneous, by Naval Radio Service 115-119 
 
 Ship not communicated with 152, 268, 270, 271 
 
 Ships: 
 
 open to commercial business 6 
 
 reports of, to owners or agents 119 
 
 Sign, operator's sending 225 
 
 Signals: 
 
 acknowledging, examples of 252 
 
 acknowledging, form of 247 
 
 doubtful, procedure 258-260 
 
 for obtaining repetition of messages, or parts of 257 
 
 special, abbreviated 261-262 
 
 time 116 
 
 Signature to messages 243 
 
 Special: 
 
 classes of radiograms 74-92, 120-157 
 
 delivery radiograms 78, 129 
 
 signals 261-262 
 
 Stations, coast: 
 
 nearest to be used 272 
 
 using other than nearest 273-274 
 
 not open to commercial business, to refuse same 289 
 
 open to commercial business 6 
 
 rates. (See Rates.) 
 
 to control communication 9 
 
 Storm warnings to be marked "Rush" 108 
 
 Supplementary instructions, when and how sent 231, 232, 285 
 
 SRS numbers 55-57,224 
 
 Tariff. {See Rates.) 
 
 Telegraph rates. {See Rates.) 
 
 Text of messages: 
 
 correction of 156 
 
INDEX. 139 
 
 Paragraph. 
 
 Time signal 116 
 
 TransmissioQ of radiograms: 
 
 priority in the 106-108 
 
 procedure 193-263 
 
 regulation of order in 209-211 
 
 Unanswered call: 
 
 how often repeated 200 
 
 Undelivered radiograms 268, 270, 300, 301 
 
 Unknown station, call for 199 
 
 Unofficial, or class "E" messages 136-142 
 
 Unofficial use of radio apparatus forbidden 142 
 
 Urgent, personal messages 136-142 
 
 counting of words in 138 
 
 how sent 139 
 
 when allowed 136 
 
 Warnings: 
 
 signal for high power 194 
 
 storm, to be marked "Rush" 108 
 
 Wave lengths: 
 
 for distress calls 196 
 
 other than standard 273 
 
 standard 196 
 
 Weather reports, dissemination of 118 
 
 Western Union Telegraph Co., division of business 287 
 
 Words, counting of. {See Counting.) 
 
 Zone officers, duties of 10-19 
 
 o 
 
■ , 'jl 
 
 it